which_o st._n epiphanius_n confine_v himself_o nor_o coincident_a with_o the_o ninety_o eight_o choose_v by_o beda_n nor_o with_o the_o ninety_o nine_o which_o usuard_n have_v take_v nor_o yet_o with_o the_o hundred_o which_o cedrenus_n for_o some_o reason_n unknown_a to_o we_o think_v most_o worthy_a his_o choice_n and_o three_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n be_v seventeen_o year_n before_o that_o of_o trajan_n who_o die_v of_o a_o flux_n at_o selinuntium_n in_o cilicia_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 117._o chap._n ii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v i_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a tradition_n think_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v his_o apocalyps_n either_o before_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o domitian_n about_o four_o year_n soon_o than_o he_o do_v or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n much_o late_a than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o mistake_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o precedent_a antiquity_n go_v back_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n will_v needs_o make_v that_o prince_n author_n of_o st._n john_n banishment_n to_o patmos_n 12._o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o necessitate_v john_n who_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a and_o humble_a respect_n refuse_v to_o evangelize_n in_o his_o old_a age_n after_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o after_o a_o abode_n of_o many_o year_n in_o asia_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n 33._o the_o holy_a spirit_n prophetical_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n john_n what_o happen_v after_o his_o decease_n 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n long_v before_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alogian_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thyatira_n write_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n this_o venerable_a man_n press_v to_o ward_n off_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n allege_v the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o that_o it_o presuppose_a as_o extant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o thyatira_n admit_v without_o any_o necessity_n the_o objection_n of_o those_o troublesome_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n then_o answer_n that_o john_n speak_v by_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v plant_v some_o time_n after_o at_o thyatira_n where_o the_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o montanist_n shall_v after_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n or_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o from_o his_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n corrupt_v that_o wretched_a city_n with_o their_o error_n and_o have_v cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v seduce_v with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v seduce_v many_o other_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la who_o seduction_n have_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fine_a after_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o time_n when_o he_o think_v john_n banish_v to_o patmos_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o this_o conclusion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o thyatira_n a_o woman_n shall_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n but_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o answer_n the_o less_o i_o find_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o its_o author_n capable_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o judicious_a person_n for_o first_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v direct_v letter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v when_o it_o dictate_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v the_o work_n thou_o shall_v do_v the_o last_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o shall_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v &_o c_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o st._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v it_o but_o who_o have_v he_o hitherto_o convince_v of_o it_o beside_o himself_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o either_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a have_v follow_v it_o the_o very_a singularity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o suspicion_n but_o also_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unmaintainable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n from_o st._n john_n to_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 100_o to_o the_o year_n 375._o wherein_n the_o late_a write_v against_o the_o alogian_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o epistle_n have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n john_n before_o his_o banishment_n to_o patmos_n second_o contradict_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o wit_n that_o thyatira_n have_v not_o have_v any_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n he_o come_v for_o want_v of_o reflection_n to_o maintain_v the_o opposite_a affirmative_a say_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o or_o montanist_n according_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v needs_o reveal_v unto_o you_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v seduce_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n john_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o it_o be_v about_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n thyatira_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o thyatira_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v there_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n contain_v the_o formal_a presupposition_n of_o its_o precedent_a existence_n three_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v any_o further_a with_o that_o contradiction_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n nor_o the_o supposition_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o heretic_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o st._n john_n for_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v degenerate_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o jezabel_n and_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n as_o it_o express_o declare_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n four_o saint_n epiphanius_n himself_o do_v further_a destroy_v the_o computation_n he_o have_v take_v to_o denote_v the_o falling-away_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o alogian_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o revolt_n happen_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o heresy_n where_o he_o particular_o refute_v the_o montanist_n he_o come_v thirty_o year_n late_a than_o that_o date_n say_v these_o to_o wit_n the_o montanist_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n after_o adrian_n
who_o will_v prove_v their_o custom_n out_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o late_a disclaim_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v promise_v himself_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n second_o that_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o circumspection_n to_o suppose_v as_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o write_n either_o precedent_n or_o immediate_o subsequent_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o the_o hierosolymitane_a talmud_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o begin_v till_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o temple_n and_o consequent_o fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n which_o happen_v as_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v it_o under_o caracalla_n assassinate_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 217._o seventy_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o first_o litter_v of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n that_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o 476._o year_n after_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 546._o that_o it_o take_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o that_o these_o two_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v thrust_v together_o without_o either_o sincerity_n or_o judgement_n all_o the_o extravagancy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o brain_n of_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v over_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_n correspondence_n neither_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o last_o with_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o present_a there_o can_v with_o reason_v any_o certa_fw-la in_o reliance_n be_v make_v thereon_o three_o that_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v allege_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n which_o run_v thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o bread_n the_o old_a latin_a version_n make_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n add_v and_o thy_o wine_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n as_o tobit_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o adventure_n smell_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o romance_n second_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a have_v not_o attribute_v any_o authority_n thereto_o three_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n unanimous_o and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a four_o that_o though_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v the_o most_o canonical_a yet_o neither_o aught_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o since_o they_o be_v notorious_o figurative_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o funeral_n entertainment_n or_o banquet_n ordain_v not_o to_o procure_v ease_n to_o the_o depart_v but_o to_o relieve_v the_o kindred_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o mourning_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v 7._o neither_o shall_v man_n break_v bread_n for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n so_o tobit_n exhort_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n order_n he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o fill_v it_o by_o kind_o treat_v those_o that_o be_v in_o mourning_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heaviness_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v either_o prayer_n or_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o live_n four_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o gift_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o man_n live_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a detain_v it_o not_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o some_o will_v have_v they_o relate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o author_n who_o make_v his_o collection_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o depart_a person_n himself_o that_o he_o express_o declare_v it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o refer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n to_o the_o survive_a add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 34._o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v not_o be_v detain_v for_o the_o dead_a consist_v not_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o have_v a_o sympathy_n for_o their_o affliction_n who_o bewail_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o very_o ancient_a since_o it_o be_v write_v 247._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o very_o full_a of_o good_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v never_o enroll_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n nor_o by_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n five_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o of_o error_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tract_n of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n viz._n philo_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o profane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n and_o who_o be_v in_o caligula_n time_n repute_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o josephus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n under_o domitian_n so_o that_o the_o late_a jew_n must_v needs_o have_v borrow_v the_o custom_n they_o still_o continue_v either_o from_o some_o piece_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o from_o the_o opinion_n creep_v into_o christianity_n through_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v admirer_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n six_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o of_o any_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o event_n and_o their_o circumstance_n so_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o josephus_n who_o very_o strict_o follow_v the_o first_o either_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o since_o that_o even_o when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o represent_v some_o history_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o a_o relation_n in_o that_o book_n he_o have_v not_o only_o relate_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n but_o have_v often_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n incompatible_a with_o what_o be_v report_v thereof_o in_o the_o say_a book_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o strange_a obscurity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o about_o what_o time_n flourish_v either_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o abbreviator_n who_o reduce_v into_o a_o small_a epitome_n the_o five_o book_n of_o
balance_n so_o many_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n out_o of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o charles_n have_v outweigh_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o and_o last_o towards_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o general_a peter_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o from_o he_o fat._n sigebert_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n by_o country_n of_o rouërgue_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n entertain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n cast_v up_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o cauldron_n of_o vulcan_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v endure_v several_a punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n certain_a devil_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v their_o voice_n indignation_n and_o terror_n as_o also_o their_o lamentation_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o of_o clugni_n who_o incessant_o pray_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o the_o abbot_n odilo_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 998._o through_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_a to_o his_o order_n that_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all-saint_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n so_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o custom_n pass_v to_o several_a church_n prove_v the_o ground_n of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v hence_o then_o come_v it_o 1._o that_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n move_v with_o compassion_n for_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o conceive_v a_o fear_n of_o themselves_o with_o conscience_n disturb_v and_o rack_v with_o amazement_n multiply_v their_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n even_o to_o infinite_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o donation_n they_o begin_v to_o insert_v as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a this_o precedent_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n more_o ancient_a pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la parentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o kindred_n and_o 3._o that_o whereas_o antiquity_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v any_o true_a and_o real_a apparition_n of_o soul_n some_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v people_n they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o happen_v every_o minute_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o some_o probability_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n what_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v suggest_v to_o virgil_n who_o give_v we_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o hell_n quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitúsq_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergò_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterúmque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o when_o poor_a soul_n they_o leave_v this_o wretched_a life_n w._n do_v all_o their_o evil_n cease_v all_o plague_n all_o strife_n contract_v in_o the_o body_n many_o a_o stain_n long_o time_n inure_v needs_o must_v even_o then_o remain_z for_o which_o sharp_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o vice_n invet'rate_a may_v at_o last_o be_v cure_v some_o empty_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o pierce_a wind_n expose_v whilst_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n be_v plunge_v in_o icy_a or_o sulphureous_a lake_n etc._n etc._n for_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o hermit_n of_o sicily_n it_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o bath_n and_o subterranean_a fire_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o heathenish_a mythology_n to_o feign_v some_o expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o smoke_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v hell_n dante_n and_o orlando_n ariosto_n have_v take_v care_n supply_v what_o the_o precedent_a theology_n of_o the_o cloister_n to_o who_o advantage_n all_o these_o relation_n do_v ever_o contribute_v seem_v to_o have_v omit_v chap._n xxix_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o precedent_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o precedent_a opinion_n concern_v purgatory_n come_v so_o late_o into_o play_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 593._o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v this_o question_n to_o st._n gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qùod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la apertis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ostensionibus_fw-la venturum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la infer_v se_fw-la nobis_fw-la atque_fw-la aperire_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v be_v now_o become_v so_o manifest_a concern_v soul_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v by_o clear_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n to_o bring_v and_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n but_o 400_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n meroeur_n that_o religious_a man_n by_o country_n of_o auvergne_n extreme_o move_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pilgrim_n of_o rouërgue_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o draught_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o five_o whole_a age_n so_o from_o this_o very_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n but_o this_o have_v appear_v also_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o east_n which_o be_v no_o less_o constant_a and_o earnest_a then_o that_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n henry_n his_o disciple_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o albigenses_n and_o at_o the_o present_a all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o west_n second_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n quit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o odilo_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n when_o upon_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n 1439._o but_o some_o few_o hour_n before_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o die_v have_v sign_v his_o last_o declaration_n run_v in_o general_a term_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o the_o just_a and_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o tempest_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o differ_v not_o about_o it_o three_o by_o the_o concordate_n sign_v by_o they_o on_o sunday_n july_n the_o five_o and_o publish_v the_o next_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o decree_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n die_v in_o charity_n towards_o god_n before_o they_o have_v by_o work_n worthy_a repentance_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o those_o of_o commission_n as_o omission_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v after_o death_n purge_v by_o purgatory_n pain_n four_o by_o the_o formal_a disallowance_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o greek_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n against_o what_o ever_o extreme_a necessity_n have_v extort_a from_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n at_o florence_n maintain_v by_o public_a write_n by_o mark_n
activity_n who_o be_v so_o much_o liable_a to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n to_o endure_v the_o open_a ravage_n of_o his_o violence_n and_o the_o secret_a mischief_n of_o his_o ambush_n as_o he_o who_o like_o a_o undischarged_a debtor_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o god_n avenge_a justice_n can_v debt_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v legal_o exact_v of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o acquittance_n of_o the_o creditor_n absolute_o discharge_v be_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o fear_v any_o unhappiness_n who_o 24._o sin_n our_o lord_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o they_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o st._n monica_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o who_o benefit_n she_o design_n her_o suffrage_n to_o raise_v she_o into_o the_o sphere_n of_o 4._o glorious_a spirit_n who_o intercession_n she_o beg_v however_o she_o may_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o the_o example_n of_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o not_o satisfy_v the_o entreaty_n of_o that_o great_a man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n who_o she_o accuse_v as_o desertour_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o conceive_v it_o neither_o just_a nor_o rational_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o as_o she_o do_v not_o think_v herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o st._n monica_n because_o she_o account_n she_o to_o be_v in_o bliss_n and_o as_o such_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n augustine_n expect_v inspiration_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v incline_v they_o to_o demand_v thing_n already_o do_v and_o undertake_v what_o she_o conceive_v neither_o rational_a nor_o feasable_a so_o the_o protestant_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v his_o sentiment_n the_o more_o consonant_n they_o find_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n can_v whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v they_o err_v in_o not-acknowledging_a any_o object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n however_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v other_o then_o 6._o god_n alone_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o express_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o commandment_n 10._o one_o only_a god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v nor_o any_o advocate_n proper_o so_o call_v other_o than_o he_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o st._n john_n as_o a_o 2._o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o whence_o avitus_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n infer_v 2._o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n father_n handwriting_n against_o we_o they_o religious_o stand_v to_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v their_o martyr_n viz._n 15._o we_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v according_a as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o martyr_n as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n 21._o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o dilection_n and_o society_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n also_o honour_a whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o antiquity_n there_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o high_a any_o honour_n but_o what_o may_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a honour_n or_o of_o society_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o that_o bless_a habitation_n or_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thereto_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v entertain_v there_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o honourable_a solemnity_n which_o accompany_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o earth_n never_o have_v any_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o survive_a have_v conceive_v of_o their_o happy_a condition_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o the_o eloge_n ancient_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eloge_n wherewith_o the_o worthy_a person_n of_o antiquity_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v eusebius_n 45._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o helen_n who_o die_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a lot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sentiment_n just_o conceive_v that_o that_o thrice-happy_a lady_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n expect_v the_o exchange_n and_o translation_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o celestial_a her_o soul_n therefore_o return_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelical_a essence_n near_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o constantine_n who_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n protest_v of_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o delay_v his_o departure_n towards_o his_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o on_o sunday_n may_v 22.th_z 337._o be_v whit_n sunday_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n what_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o himself_o unite_n to_o god_n whatever_o his_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n then_o represent_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v his_o beatitude_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v frame_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o draught_n in_o colour_n they_o paint_v he_o above_o the_o celestial_a vault_n rest_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o grave_v his_o effigy_n upon_o medal_n have_v on_o one_o side_n the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n with_o his_o â—…ead_n veil_v and_o on_o the_o reverse_n the_o same_o mount_v on_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n as_o if_o he_o drive_v it_o raise_v into_o the_o seat_n by_o a_o hand_n reach_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a side_n which_o description_n may_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o elias_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o constantine_n upon_o his_o embrace_v of_o christian_a religion_n have_v absolute_o renounce_v saint_n athanasius_n who_o observe_v that_o st._n anthony_n have_v see_v the_o monk_n ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o affirm_v that_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 358._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v see_v friend_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o faint_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o magnentius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constans_n who_o be_v murder_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n 350._o and_o number_v that_o prince_n among_o the_o martyr_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o the_o bless_a man_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n represent_v in_o celestial_a glory_n constantius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v through_o misapprehension_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n die_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n 361._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o our_o reprehension_n have_v obtain_v a_o place_n with_o god_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o and_o transport_v to_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o as_o the_o translation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o amount_n unto_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 25.th_z of_o february_n about_o the_o year_n
it_o hard_o in_o all_o the_o series_n of_o time_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o more_o remarkable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o saint_n justin_n a_o person_n very_o recommendable_a if_o any_o may_v be_v admit_v such_o first_o for_o his_o antiquity_n since_o he_o die_v but_o very_o little_a after_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o his_o knowledge_n as_o be_v one_o who_o before_o his_o reduction_n to_o the_o christain_n faith_n have_v by_o profession_n be_v a_o philosopher_n three_o for_o his_o piety_n since_o he_o become_v so_o constant_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n all_o these_o advantage_n may_v have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o exempt_v he_o from_o be_v abuse_v by_o certain_a advancer_n of_o foolish_a story_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v the_o idol_n of_o semo_n sangus_n one_o of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o sangus_n the_o sabini_n for_o the_o statue_n of_o simon_n magus_n engage_v he_o i_o know_v not_o magus_n how_o to_o maintain_v his_o mistake_n in_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o clear_o discover_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o real_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v also_o who_o think_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o pharos_n near_o alexandria_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lxxii_o cell_n where_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n nay_o some_o other_o as_o saint_n irenaeus_n saint_n cyril_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o saint_n cels._n hierome_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o laugh_v at_o it_o but_o say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o by_o his_o gloze_a have_v build_v they_o with_o the_o same_o security_n dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o origen_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v the_o christian_n sibyllist_n he_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o authority_n of_o hystaspes_n a_o supposititious_a author_n of_o who_o work_n there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a nothing_o extant_a as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n 10._o who_o be_v late_a than_o cyrus_n by_o 250_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 225_o year_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o tarquin_n to_o who_o many_o hold_n that_o one_o call_v amalthaea_n sibylla_n sell_v at_o a_o excessive_a rate_n the_o book_n since_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a and_o preserve_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 440_o year_n till_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o sylla_n not_o mind_v it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n have_v entertain_v aeneas_n who_o die_v 639_o year_n before_o cyrus_n possess_v himself_o of_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o reflect_v on_o what_o pausanias_n a_o author_n much_o about_o his_o own_o time_n observe_v from_o hyperochus_n cumanus_n and_o other_o ancient_n 1._o that_o the_o sibyl_n who_o converse_v in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v demo_n 2._o that_o the_o cumaean_o have_v not_o any_o oracle_n to_o show_v of_o she_o 3._o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v precede_v by_o any_o but_o by_o lamia_n the_o daughter_n i_o of_o neptune_n surname_v by_o the_o lybian_o sibylla_n and_o herophila_n the_o daughter_n of_o jupiter_n and_o lamia_n who_o have_v her_o residence_n sometime_o at_o ida_n in_o phrygia_n sometime_o at_o mapessos_n sometime_o at_o samos_n sometime_o at_o claros_n of_o colophon_n and_o sometime_o at_o delos_n and_o delphi_n 4._o that_o her_o monument_n and_o her_o epitaph_n grave_v upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v at_o troas_n 5._o that_o the_o erythraean_n will_v not_o only_o have_v it_o that_o she_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o of_o theodorus_n a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o nymph_n idaea_n but_o also_o that_o she_o give_v hecuba_n the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o dream_n and_o 6._o that_o after_o the_o cumaean_a demo_n the_o hebrew_n who_o live_v above_o palestine_n set_v up_o sabba_n the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n and_o erimantha_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o egyptian_a sibyl_n nor_o last_o regard_v that_o the_o very_a argument_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n express_o maintain_v that_o she_o who_o compose_v it_o be_v wife_n to_o one_o of_o noe_n son_n and_o of_o near_a kin_n to_o he_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n 1697._o year_n before_o antiochus_n soter_n be_v establish_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o berosus_n who_o daughter_n they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o her_o write_v intimate_v she_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n can_v have_v be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o these_o be_v her_o word_n o_o the_o great_a joy_n i_o have_v have_v since_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o deep_a have_v finem_fw-la before_o undergo_v many_o misfortune_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wave_n with_o my_o husband_n my_o sisters-in-law_n my_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v together_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v finem_fw-la with_o water_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v undergo_v the_o trial_n be_v leave_v alone_o expose_v to_o the_o water_n in_o a_o house_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o man_n be_v i_o daughter-in-law_n engender_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n she_o clear_o destroy_v what_o she_o have_v write_v some_o line_n before_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v she_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o circe_n and_o gnostus_n or_o rather_o ulysses_n who_o she_o entitle_v know_v father_n because_o of_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v that_o 800._o year_n and_o more_o be_v slip_v away_o between_o the_o death_n of_o no_n and_o the_o arrival_n of_o ulysses_n at_o cirâ—aeum_n she_o further_o affirm_v that_o she_o come_v from_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improper_o for_o that_o babylon_n be_v neither_o build_v nor_o name_v till_o 153._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o assyria_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o of_o another_o different_a country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o sennaar_n and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o assyria_n till_o above_o 165._o year_n afterward_o nay_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_a in_o that_o this_o pretend_a daughter-in-law_n of_o no_n describe_v herself_o as_o a_o notorious_a strumpet_n say_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n i_o set_v 2._o my_o mind_n upon_o in_o my_o folly_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o either_o my_o marriage_n or_o my_o reason_n and_o again_o what_o great_a evil_n have_v i_o heretofore_o commit_v witting_o finem_fw-la and_o willing_o and_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v i_o imprudent_o run_v after_o without_o the_o least_o remorse_n thereat_o i_o have_v take_v my_o lustful_a pleasure_n with_o ten_o thousand_o and_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o consideration_n of_o my_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o supposititiousnesse_n of_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a exemplify_v in_o several_a particular_n if_o st._n justin_n martyr_n have_v be_v but_o please_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o about_o he_o but_o only_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o fasten_v they_o with_o ever_o so_o little_a recollection_n on_o what_o he_o read_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o instance_n of_o imposture_n in_o those_o pleasant_a oracle_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o heathen_n employ_v against_o they_o three_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o four_o for_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n have_v perceive_v that_o that_o ill-digested_a collection_n write_v in_o wretched_a greek_a and_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o noah_n daughter-in-law_n who_o live_v above_o 250._o year_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o before_o there_o be_v any_o greek_a nor_o yet_o to_o the_o
daughter_n of_o berosus_n bear_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o late_a by_o almost_o 1700_o year_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o much_o his_o business_n to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o a_o cheat_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v himself_o a_o upstart_n 1._o in_o derive_v adam_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o greek_a extraction_n 7._o 2._o in_o say_v 12._o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n by_o its_o four_o letter_n though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n it_o have_v but_o three_o 3._o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 1697_o which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o only_o write_v it_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o that_o barbarous_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o draw_v from_o those_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o vowel_n and_o two_o consonant_n the_o number_n of_o 888._o which_o again_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o of_o five_o letter_n all_o consonant_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o 391._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 948_o year_n because_o 58._o the_o number_n 948_o arise_v from_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 251._o 6._o in_o place_v ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n stay_v in_o phrygia_n 10._o 7._o in_o affirm_v that_o phrygia_n be_v the_o first_o country_n discover_v after_o 53._o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o no_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v stay_v there_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o day_n 8._o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o titan_n be_v true_a history_n 11._o 9_o in_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rebuilt_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o delight_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a 10._o in_o feign_v that_o the_o eurotas_n a_o river_n of_o laconia_n in_o peloponnesus_n 22._o issue_v aut_fw-la of_o dodona_n in_o epirus_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o peneus_n a_o river_n of_o thessaly_n again_o that_o gog_n and_o magóg_o be_v among_o the_o aethiopian_n 26._o 11._o in_o foretell_v that_o the_o italian_n shall_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o ibid._n asiatic_n 12._o in_o maintain_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v retire_v 49._o into_o persia_n and_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o jew_n he_o will_v destroy_v rome_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 13._o in_o confound_a alexandria_n with_o memphis_n 14._o in_o feign_v that_o eliah_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n 57_o that_o joshuah_n raise_v again_o shall_v restore_v the_o jew_n that_o tiberius_n be_v to_o set_v upon_o persia_n and_o babylon_n that_o trajan_n a_o native_a of_o italica_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o spain_n be_v bear_v among_o the_o gaul_n that_o adrian_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o string_n that_o under_o antoninus_n surname_v the_o 57_o debonnaire_a who_o he_o impertinent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o two_o adoptive_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n one_o whereof_o must_v necessary_o survive_v the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 948._o year_n after_o 59_o its_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 195._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o severus_n and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o in_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n which_o absolute_o take_v off_o all_o the_o precedent_a supposition_n and_o yet_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o 66._o holy_a geniture_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n for_o from_o the_o consistency_n of_o all_o these_o remark_n this_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o â—e_v deduce_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o noës_n daughter-in-law_n and_o persuade_v st._n justin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o true_a theology_n no_o less_o then_o of_o geography_n and_o history_n and_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o rhapsody_n between_o the_o year_n 138._o wherein_n adrian_n be_v by_o death_n deliver_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n and_o the_o year_n 142._o or_o 151._o in_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n with_o divers_a other_o affirm_v that_o justin_a present_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o the_o caesar_n his_o adoptive_a son_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o counterfeit_a piece_n be_v just_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o example_n recommend_v it_o to_o athenagora_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v the_o apostolical_a censtitution_n lactantius_n constantine_n the_o great_a eusebius_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n prosper_n palladius_n sozomenus_n junilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o have_v all_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shore_n of_o the_o sibylline_a imposture_n and_o that_o with_o so_o little_a difficulty_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o offend_v their_o stomach_n if_o therefore_o so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o justin_n himself_o who_o first_o break_v the_o ice_n before_o they_o can_v find_v any_o relish_n in_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o dish_n and_o if_o they_o have_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n serve_v it_o up_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o beget_v a_o imagination_n that_o to_o express_v any_o horror_n thereat_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o example_n of_o their_o credulity_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n to_o injure_v other_o chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o writing_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a take_v into_o examination_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o i_o if_o after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v circumvent_v through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o credulous_a sincerity_n we_o though_o much_o refine_v from_o the_o scurf_n of_o ignorance_n and_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o many_o difficult_a experiment_n to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o diffident_a shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o same_o misfortune_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o now_o find_v there_o be_v some_o very_a grave_a man_n such_o for_o instance_n as_o onuphrius_n sixtus_n of_o sienna_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n montague_n enslave_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popular_a error_n fortify_v by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v admirer_n of_o inveterate_a opinion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o express_v my_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o think_v they_o corrupt_v then_o supposititious_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n in_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o censure_n with_o some_o observation_n thereupon_o and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentiment_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o other_o eccelesiastical_a writer_n sibyllarum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sibyl_n before_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o in_o the_o oracle_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o comprise_v in_o eight_o book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n relative_a to_o what_o be_v before_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o false_a as_o have_v be_v since_o sow_v by_o satan_n out_o of_o a_o design_n that_o falsehood_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o with_o truth_n may_v bring_v into_o
the_o charge_n of_o 13._o the_o high-priesthood_n of_o the_o divinatory_a write_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a he_o burn_v above_o two_o thousand_o book_n bring_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o divulge_v either_o without_o author_n or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o author_n not_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o reserve_v only_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o after_o trial_n make_v thereof_o he_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o two_o golden_a drawer_n under_o the_o basis_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n to_o which_o relate_v also_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la tangere_fw-la vitet_fw-la scripta_fw-la palatinus_n quaetunque_fw-la recepit_fw-la apollo_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o capitol_n or_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o then_o before_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o silanus_n and_o norbanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 771._o which_o be_v the_o ninteenth_n after_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o our_o account_n now_o and_o the_o five_o of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a oracle_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n put_v the_o people_n into_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o it_o 57_o say_v that_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v a_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sibaritick_n madness_n will_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o tiberius_n find_v much_o fault_n with_o that_o verse_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n cause_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v any_o prediction_n reject_v some_o as_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o credit_n and_o retain_v other_o and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o 785._o of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o domitius_n and_o camillus_n it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o senate_n by_o quintilianus_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o caninius_n gallus_n one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n 6._o have_v request_v may_v be_v receive_v among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o prophetess_n and_o demand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v vanimous_o grant_v caesar_n send_v letter_n somewhat_o reprehend_v the_o tribune_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a custom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o upbraid_v gallus_n that_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o senator_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o before_o the_o college_n have_v yield_v their_o judgement_n neither_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o verse_n have_v be_v read_v and_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o the_o master_n he_o further_o represent_v what_o abundance_n of_o vain_a thing_n be_v publish_v under_o so_o celebrious_a a_o name_n that_o augustus_n have_v under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n set_v down_o a_o day_n within_o which_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o private_a possession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n their_o verse_n be_v seek_v at_o samos_n ilium_n and_o erythrae_n through_o africa_n also_o sicily_n and_o the_o colony_n of_o italy_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o sibyl_n or_o many_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o the_o book_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o quindecimviri_n to_o be_v short_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 817._o which_o be_v the_o 64._o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o bassus_n and_o crassus_n the_o city_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n on_o the_o noâ—…on_n ninteenth_n of_o july_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v till_o it_o have_v devour_v the_o palace_n and_o nero_n house_n and_o all_o about_o it_o and_o though_o as_o tacitus_n observe_v recourse_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o the_o whole_a quarter_n where_o they_o have_v be_v dispose_v by_o augustus_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v in_o no_o less_o hazard_n than_o they_o have_v be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o when_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v again_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 822._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n chap._n x._o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v go_v upon_o who_o be_v the_o first_o projector_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a after_o so_o many_o irreconcilable_a difference_n make_v it_o undeniable_o apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n never_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o certain_a concern_v their_o sibyl_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o book_n sell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tarquin_n and_o the_o several_a accident_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n happen_v to_o that_o confuse_a collection_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v glean_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o senate_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n interpose_v their_o judgement_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o that_o augustus_n have_v 65._o year_n after_o smother_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o book_n such_o as_o be_v think_v either_o supposititious_a or_o of_o little_a consequence_n and_o exercise_v his_o censure_n on_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v two_o several_a time_n take_v into_o a_o re-examination_n the_o sentence_n of_o augustus_n to_o cull_v out_o as_o superfluous_a what_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n at_o and_o the_o fire_n if_o not_o devour_v or_o prejudice_v at_o least_o come_v very_a near_o what_o have_v after_o so_o many_o disquisition_n and_o retrival_n be_v preserve_v who_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o posterity_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o presumption_n of_o furnish_v the_o roman_n with_o some_o new_a piece_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o write_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o how_o much_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o provision_n and_o order_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v defer_v the_o publish_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n supposititious_a piece_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v cheat_n free_a toleration_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n 74._o year_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o mount_n palatine_n under_o nero_n and_o 69._o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathenish_a prophetess_n and_o confirm_v this_o common_a principle_n of_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v late_a than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereof_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o time_n they_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n noah_n daughter-in-law_n who_o live_v eight_o age_n before_o and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o call_v his_o wife_n noria_n make_v it_o barthenos_n their_o brag_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o her_o write_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n pretend_v to_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o millenaries_n and_o some_o counterfeit_n christian_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o certain_a spurious_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n wife_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n imagine_v not_o without_o some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o blind_a wretch_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o cheat_n and_o dazzle_v their_o understanding_n into_o admiration_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n overjoy_v to_o find_v therein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o idolatry_n the_o preach_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o
disburthen_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o she_o with_o a_o strange_a impudence_n â—1_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o and_o forty_o day_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o ibid._n either_o come_v or_o can_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o daphne_n the_o second_o be_v when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o sibyl_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v the_o 33._o verse_n which_o make_v up_o the_o acrostic_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cicero_n have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v while_o anthony_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o augustus_n who_o reign_v 56._o year_n come_v after_o anthony_n and_o that_o tiberius_n succeed_v augustus_n in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n come_v into_o reputation_n for_o not_o to_o take_v much_o notice_n that_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n such_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o her_o write_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n among_o which_o constantine_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v render_v thus_o 14._o exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spurious_a sibyl_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v notorious_o discover_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o traduction_n copy_v by_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o the_o latin_a acrostic_n run_v in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n jesue_v qreistos_n etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o to_o pass_v by_o as_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o anthony_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o cicero_n death_n that_o augustus_n reign_v 56._o year_n afterward_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o tiberius_n succeed_v he_o and_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o though_o 767._o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v the_o baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o that_o time_n since_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n government_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o same_o augustus_n depart_v this_o life_n now_o i_o say_v to_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o manifest_a either_o from_o the_o read_n or_o the_o version_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o record_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o cicero_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o that_o what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o constantine_n derive_v his_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n write_v by_o cicero_n between_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 710._o wherein_o julius_n caesar_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 711._o in_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o anthony_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o maintain_v in_o general_a term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n by_o inspiration_n such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n what_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o that_o fury_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a 110._o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o person_n distract_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n of_o humane_a ability_n shall_v have_v acquire_v divine_a second_o for_o that_o he_o particular_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sibylline_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o crafty_a invention_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cheat_v we_o take_v notice_n say_v he_o of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fury_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o long_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 710_o that_o the_o interpreter_n cotta_n will_v tell_v the_o senate_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a report_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o parthian_n we_o must_v call_v he_o king_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v our_o king_n if_o this_o he_o in_o the_o book_n what_o man_n what_o time_n do_v it_o particular_o design_n for_o final_o he_o who_o have_v compose_v these_o thing_n have_v so_o do_v his_o work_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o determinate_a observation_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v also_o put_v on_o a_o vayl_n of_o obscurity_n that_o the_o same_o verse_n may_v seem_v applyable_a 111._o one_o while_o to_o one_o thing_n another_o to_z another_o but_o that_o the_o poem_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o person_n in_o fury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o poem_n itself_o declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o art_n and_o diligence_n then_o of_o transportation_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o acrostic_n as_o they_o call_v it_o when_o there_o may_v some_o connexion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o in_o some_o of_o ennius_n poem_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n rather_o of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n then_o of_o a_o distract_a three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o the_o poem_n commit_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecimviri_n tend_v rather_o to_o impiety_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o sibyl_n be_v still_o secret_a and_o sequester_v from_o we_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o 112._o ancestor_n the_o book_n be_v not_o read_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o put_v off_o religious_a worship_n than_o submission_n thereto_o let_v we_o treat_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o king_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v ever_o hereafter_o suffer_v in_o rome_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o design_n of_o cotta_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o have_v caesar_n proclaim_v king_n the_o poor_a man_n not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o great_a misfortune_n for_o have_v through_o a_o almost_o fatal_a inconsiderateness_n contribute_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o caesar_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o into_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o of_o a_o remote_a descendant_n augustus_n of_o that_o prince_n as_o of_o anthony_n his_o most_o inexorable_a enemy_n and_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o though_o augur_n read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n if_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o nor_o insert_v into_o his_o work_n any_o piece_n thereof_o 2._o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposal_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o either_o to_o transcribe_v aught_o out_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o interpretation_n thereof_o since_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o but_o only_o artifice_v mix_v with_o imposture_n and_o impiety_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v account_v the_o sibyl_n whatever_o she_o may_v be_v a_o prophetess_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deny_v there_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o a_o understand_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o universal_a negative_a proposition_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o seize_v by_o divine_a fury_n he_o will_v betray_v so_o much_o forgetfulness_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o
on_o any_o oracle_n which_o may_v set_v his_o fancy_n on_o work_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 713._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n antonius_n and_o p._n servilius_n augustus_n victorious_a over_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n who_o he_o have_v defeat_v the_o summer_n before_o to_o recompense_v his_o old_a soldier_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o antâ—ony_n po_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cremona_n and_o mantua_n be_v cruel_o treat_v and_o virgil_n then_o in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a extremity_n his_o estate_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o claudius_n a_o veterane_n or_o arius_n a_o centurion_n who_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o have_v put_v he_o into_o some_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o asinius_n pollio_n alfenus_n varus_n and_o cornelius_n gallus_n who_o procure_v his_o indemnity_n and_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a mantuan_n he_o have_v introduce_v melibaeus_n cry_v out_o shall_v ever_o i_o again_o my_o old_a abode_n etc._n etc._n shall_v th'impious_a soldier_n have_v these_o new-plowed_a field_n and_o moeris_n complain_v that_o the_o newcomer_n say_v to_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n depart_v and_o that_o mantua_n have_v be_v too_o near_o to_o sad_a cremona_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o unhappy_a mantua_n have_v lose_v her_o field_n which_o martial_a 9_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o allude_v to_o writes_z that_o tityrus_n have_v lose_v his_o land_n 2._o near_o wretched_a cremona_n so_o to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n he_o call_v augustus_n the_o god_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o quiet_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n that_o gallant_a age_n youth_n for_o who_o twice_o six_o day_n annual_o his_o altar_n fume_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v first_o his_o suit_n say_v shepherd_n feed_v your_o cattle_n as_o before_o and_o let_v your_o ox_n plough_v and_o celebrate_v pollio_n by_o his_o three_o and_o four_o eclogue_n varus_n by_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o gallus_n by_o the_o ten_o beside_o death_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o four_o of_o his_o georgic_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o augustus_n who_o force_v he_o fourteen_o year_n after_o to_o kill_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o some_o attempt_n against_o his_o life_n he_o transform_v all_o into_o the_o fable_n of_o aristeus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 714._o which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n the_o first_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v pollio_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o consulship_n with_o domitius_n calvinus_n and_o his_o wife_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n virgil_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o these_o two_o honourable_a and_o please_a accident_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v flattery_n and_o vow_n for_o augustus_n for_o pollio_n and_o for_o his_o child_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n that_o there_o be_v then_o come_v on_o a_o new_a age_n and_o a_o golden_a race_n of_o mankind_n begin_v with_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n his_o son_n that_o in_o pollio_n happy_a reign_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n if_o any_o track_n of_o it_o remain_v apollo_n that_o be_v augustus_n already_o reign_v who_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o that_o be_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o and_o the_o hero_n and_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o mighty_a father_n power_n julius_z caesar_z that_o the_o little_a saloninus_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v no_o long_o bear_v any_o pernicious_a plant_n nor_o serpent_n but_o produce_v assyrian_a rose_n and_o play-game_n for_o his_o infancy_n that_o during_o his_o youth_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v come_v without_o trouble_n and_o honey_n from_o the_o oak_n distil_v though_o as_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v set_v out_o of_o ship_n fortify_v of_o city_n war_n and_o tillage_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o any_o commerce_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n no_o agriculture_n or_o mechanic_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o place_n shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v augustus_n burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o world_n government_n to_o accept_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o a_o long_a life_n to_o describe_v his_o achievement_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o not_o suitable_a to_o a_o heathen_a or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o least_o discovery_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o indeed_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a all_o along_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o speak_v not_o the_o person_n whole_o idolatrous_a as_o one_o who_o imagination_n can_v raise_v itself_o to_o aught_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fabulous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o saturn_n but_o withal_o promise_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o platonic_a principle_n the_o restauration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a month_n of_o the_o long_a year_n which_o that_o philosopher_n imagine_v to_o himself_o shall_v come_v and_o mingle_v the_o frivolous_a hope_n of_o that_o feign_a prosperity_n year_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o false_a deity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o chaste_a lucina_n aid_v the_o bless_a birth_n etc._n etc._n the_o fate_n conspire_v with_o eternal_a doom_n say_v to_o their_o spindle_n let_v such_o age_n come_v according_o can_v not_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n give_v any_o christian_a interpretation_n to_o his_o verse_n without_o make_v they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v in_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o virgil_n have_v say_v tu_fw-la modo_fw-la nascenti_fw-la pvero_fw-la quo_fw-la ferrea_fw-la primum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ac_fw-la toto_fw-la surget_fw-la gens_fw-la aurea_fw-la mundo_fw-la casta_n fave_v lucina_n tuus_fw-la jam_fw-la regnat_fw-la apollo_n téque_fw-la adeo_fw-la decus_fw-la hoc_fw-la aevi_fw-la te_fw-la consul_n inibit_fw-la pollio_n &_o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la menses_fw-la te_fw-la deuce_fw-la siqua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la o_o chaste_a lucina_n aid_v the_o bless_a birth_n o._n who_o shall_v from_o ir'n_a extract_n a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o thy_o phoebus_n all_o the_o world_n engage_v thou_o child_n be_v consul_n pollio_n shall_v that_o year_n be_v most_o renown_v then_o glorious_a day_n appear_v if_o any_o print_n of_o ancient_a crime_n remain_v thou_o shall_v efface_v they_o in_o thy_o happy_a reign_n and_o from_o perpetual_a fear_n all_o nation_n free_a he_o make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v without_o notice_n give_v he_o aforehand_o that_o those_o four_o greek_a verse_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o latin_a one_o of_o virgil_n or_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n since_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v which_o the_o poet_n have_v express_o say_v of_o the_o consul_n pollio_n 〈◊〉_d they_o turn_v the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o lucina_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o little_a saloninus_n into_o a_o command_n direct_v to_o the_o moon_n to_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n conscience_n effect_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o temporal_a peace_n by_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o saturn_n succeed_v under_o augustus_n thereof_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o iron-age_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o supposition_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o golden-age_n come_v in_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o apollo_n nor_o that_o only_a but_o they_o must_v also_o omit_v the_o clause_n which_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o that_o consulship_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o name_n the_o poet_n have_v mean_v augustus_n and_o the_o more_o probable_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n as_o 17._o macrobius_n observe_v refer_v all_o the_o god_n who_o they_o think_v below_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o apollo_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n
the_o birth_n of_o man_n so_o they_o show_v that_o pollio_n wife_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o indispose_v during_o her_o pregnancy_n shall_v after_o her_o delivery_n make_v herself_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o her_o joy_n that_o that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o child_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o misfortune_n to_o he_o if_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o joyful_a at_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o emperor_n transform_v the_o discourse_n of_o virgil_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o say_v begin_v laughing_z and_o lift_v up_o thy_o sight_n to_o know_v thy_o mother_n who_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o for_o she_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n many_o year_n thy_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o thou_o at_o all_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o couch_n nor_o have_v splendid_a banquet_n whereupon_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o it_o how_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n smile_v on_o this_o child_n certain_o it_o be_v because_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n that_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o other_o thing_n nor_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n it_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o coition_n and_o what_o inclination_n and_o desire_v can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o good_a with_o a_o greediness_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v inflame_v or_o what_o compliance_n be_v there_o between_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v only_o by_o those_o who_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o humane_a generation_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n of_o every_o bad_a word_n and_o work_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n need_v there_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o pure_a imagination_n of_o a_o mystery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v neither_o quality_n nor_o figure_n nor_o body_n nor_o passion_n nor_o desire_n so_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virgil_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o express_v nor_o capable_a of_o express_v it_o since_o the_o greek_a properly_z speaking_z be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o promise_v happiness_n to_o pollio_n young_a son_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o philosophize_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v have_v they_o not_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o suppose_v as_o many_o have_v do_v that_o pollio_n little_a child_n have_v laugh_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a laughter_n the_o whole_a prediction_n of_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v ground_v and_o imagine_v that_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n laughter_n what_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o also_o that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o parent_n subject_a to_o either_o any_o inclination_n to_o laughter_n or_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_n for_o shall_v that_o great_a man_n have_v return_v to_o earth_n again_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v say_v to_o constantine_n what_o st._n augustine_n say_v since_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a restore_v i_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o dream_a imagination_n will_v vanish_v chap._n xv._n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n disguise_v his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o poet_n speak_v figurative_o and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o any_o of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o write_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o dcrogate_a from_o what_o have_v sometime_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o wish_v the_o prolongation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o poet_n dante_n move_v by_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o incomparable_a wit_n will_v needs_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hell_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o good_a opinion_n constantine_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o have_v make_v he_o read_v in_o his_o poem_n what_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o those_o have_v who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n think_v they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o figure_n therein_o and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o truth_n itself_o or_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a dress_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a pattern_n of_o any_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eight_o book_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o which_o be_v write_v above_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n but_o be_v design_v only_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n which_o virgil_n have_v to_o comply_v with_o augustus_n and_o pollio_n and_o to_o insinuate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o their_o favour_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n what_o opinion_n soever_o constantine_n and_o other_o may_v have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o give_v any_o testimony_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o these_o pretend_a sibylline_a oracle_n which_o open_o oppose_v idolatry_n or_o yet_o to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v have_v thereof_o chap._n xvi_o that_o apollodorus_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a for_o to_o think_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a christian_n that_o apollodorus_n the_o erythraean_a have_v see_v the_o three_o book_n because_o as_o 7._o lactantius_n observe_v from_o varro_n he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v of_o his_o city_n and_o that_o she_o have_v prophesy_v to_o the_o greek_n go_v to_o ilium_n that_o troy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n the_o word_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n troy_n i_o compassionate_a thy_o misery_n a_o helen_n fair_a erinnys_n shall_v from_o sparta_n rise_v which_o europe_n and_o the_o asian_a realm_n will_v vex_v but_o thou_o above_o all_o with_o many_o woe_n perplex_v herself_o much_o crown_v with_o fame_n that_o never_o die_v a_o homer_n age_a man_n author_n of_o many_o lie_v shall_v flourish_v next_o of_o unknown_a country_n blind_a his_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o clear_a quick-sighted_a mind_n he_o his_o conception_n into_o verse_n shall_v frame_v and_o what_o he_o write_v stile_n with_o odysseis_n a_o double_a name_n profess_v himself_o a_o chian_a and_o declare_v the_o affair_n of_o ilium_n not_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n and_o verse_n for_o he_o the_o first_o that_o look_v into_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o compose_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o have_v impudent_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n to_o noah_n '_o s_o son_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o varro_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o rome_n virgil._n may_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o long_o enough_o before_o have_v read_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o apollodorus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a whether_o in_o his_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o apollodorus_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o reputation_n then_o produce_v as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o his_o pretend_a antiquity_n what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o second_o for_o that_o apollodorus_n who_o atte_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o city_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o native_a thereof_o whether_o by_o common_a report_n or_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o write_n can_v not_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n who_o say_v she_o come_v from_o babylon_n and_o be_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o formal_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v by_o country_n a_o erythraean_a and_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o imposture_n for_o
read_v or_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o the_o quindecem-viri_a themselves_o who_o particular_a privilege_n it_o be_v dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o charge_n with_o imposture_n the_o piece_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n particular_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o publish_v nor_o can_v the_o christian_n just_o press_v they_o to_o produce_v what_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v at_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v lock_v up_o under_o the_o key_n of_o a_o perpetual_a secret_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o origen_n answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a celsus_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o conceive_v shuffle_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v reproachful_a or_o detractive_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v not_o proper_o detraction_n but_o a_o most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o detraction_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o charge_n by_o a_o sibyl_n that_o be_v the_o person_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o act_v such_o a_o part_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o detraction_n against_o her_o memory_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n under_o her_o name_n very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o the_o defence_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o as_o contemporary_a with_o justine_n martyr_n and_o lucian_n who_o dedicate_v his_o pseudomantis_a to_o he_o have_v see_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o imposture_n be_v but_o a_o elusion_n and_o no_o more_o saint_n augustine_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o disclaim_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n the_o eight_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a say_v 46._o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v our_o scripture_n their_o own_o which_o they_o read_v with_o blindness_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o unless_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o may_v say_v the_o sibyl_n '_o s_z prophecy_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o again_o 47._o but_o what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v concern_v christ_n some_o may_v imagine_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o by_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o jew_n book_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n child_n have_v continue_v in_o these_o term_n and_o so_o have_v clear_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o evil_a ambition_n of_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o pious_a fraud_n and_o conceive_v a_o holy_a shame_n at_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o which_o imposture_n have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o spuriousness_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n they_o need_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v call_v to_o account_v those_o that_o produce_v they_o whence_o they_o have_v have_v they_o take_v they_o up_o sharp_o with_o the_o ensue_a demand_n or_o the_o like_a how_o can_v these_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o religion_n come_v â—…o_o your_o hand_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la can_v you_o you_o who_o call_v yourselves_o the_o faithful_n possess_v yourselves_o of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecem-viri_a the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o your_o faith_n how_o come_v our_o age_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o prediction_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v above_o six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n especial_o see_v the_o lateness_n of_o their_o discovery_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o confident_a publication_n of_o the_o high_a secret_a of_o paganism_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o its_o publication_n to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o six_o age_n before_o may_v have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o imposture_n particular_o to_o justine_n martyr_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n five_o year_n or_o ten_o at_o most_o after_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o by_o the_o way_n then_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o who_o after_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o six_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v when_o have_v write_v that_o 74._o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o fire_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o add_v as_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n clement_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n which_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n receive_v a_o second_o life_n fifteen_o year_n since_o when_o england_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o leaf_n want_v at_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o in_o that_o late_a part_n which_o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n weave_v up_o of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o strange_a testimony_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o profane_a source_n 2._o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o sibyl_n word_n concern_v the_o judgement_n by_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n where_o the_o fourteen_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n have_v be_v insert_v after_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o of_o genesis_n chap._n two_o 7._o and_o chap._n iii._o 14._o isaiah_n chap._n xxvi_o 19_o ezekiel_n chap._n xxxvii_o 13._o daniel_n chap._n twelve_o 2._o st._n matthew_n chap._n four_o 23._o st._n luke_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o and_o st._n john_n chap._n v._n 28._o and_o xi_o 43._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v negligent_o confound_v the_o constitution_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n with_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o if_o the_o recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n real_o be_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n rather_o than_o a_o legitimate_a confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o sixty_o after_o his_o banishment_n to_o chersonesus_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n require_v presuppose_v that_o the_o eight_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o bold_a and_o busy_a christian_a who_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o own_o fantastic_a imagination_n pass_v for_o oracle_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o adviser_n of_o a_o imposture_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o stark_a madness_n since_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v whereof_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o sibyl_n from_o who_o oracle_n the_o idolatrous_a roman_n always_o derive_v encouragement_n of_o impiety_n to_o heighten_v their_o superstition_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o worship_n those_o divination_n be_v direct_o
in_o this_o three_o volume_n to_o probus_n hold_v this_o discourse_n the_o gaul_n be_v ancient_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o body_n call_v galatae_n and_o the_o sibyl_n call_v they_o so_o which_o the_o poet_n will_v express_v when_o he_o say_v their_o milky_a neck_n enchase_v in_o gold_n when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v white_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o he_o attribute_n not_o to_o the_o sibyl_n the_o word_n which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n galatae_n derive_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v milk_n second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o virgil_n take_v his_o conception_n from_o the_o sibyl_n but_o that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o reflect_v on_o the_o etymology_n of_o galatae_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v to_o the_o gaul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o body_n beside_o in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n upon_o which_o lactantius_n only_o cast_v his_o eye_n the_o word_n galatae_n be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v our_o western_a gaul_n who_o be_v therein_o call_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o land_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o design_n the_o numerous_a colony_n they_o have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n of_o gallogrecians_a or_o asiatic_a gaul_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n have_v not_o any_o where_o insinuate_v that_o these_o gaul_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o lactantius_n presuppose_v it_o as_o likely_a though_o without_o any_o necessity_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n between_o virgil_n and_o herod_n be_v not_o maintainable_a cardinal_n 23._o baronius_n fix_v in_o the_o imagination_n that_o virgil_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n the_o approach_a advent_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o flattery_n wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o pohio_n son_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n whereto_o we_o have_v answeredalready_a then_o make_v this_o observation_n the_o say_v maro_n may_v also_o have_v understand_v something_o from_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v this_o business_n fâ—r_n herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v often_o as_o 15._o josephus_n write_v be_v entertain_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pollio_n virgil_n '_o be_v great_a friend_n now_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind._n for_o first_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o pollio_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v great_a account_n of_o herod_n '_o s_o friendship_n do_v not_o particular_o denote_v of_o which_o pollio_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o beside_o virgil_n great_a friend_n mention_v by_o pliny_n 5._o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n vedius_n pollio_n a_o man_n no_o less_o familiar_a with_o augustus_n than_o asinius_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o 53._o pliny_n second_o though_o herod_n come_v four_o several_a time_n to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v the_o conceit_n of_o baronius_n to_o suit_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o journey_n he_o make_v thither_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 714_o during_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n make_v little_a stay_n have_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n then_o discourse_v with_o virgil_n who_o be_v then_o only_a beginning_n to_o come_v into_o repute_n without_o mind_v aught_o of_o religion_n and_o have_v his_o imagination_n employ_v how_o to_o get_v as_o he_o afterward_o do_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o entertain_v virgil_n and_o pollio_n with_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o 7._o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o virgil_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 735._o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 738._o to_o carry_v away_o the_o child_n of_o mariam_n into_o judaea_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 744._o to_o accuse_v they_o before_o augustus_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 746._o to_o restore_v into_o favour_n archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o ally_n so_o that_o virgil_n be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o retinue_n or_o yet_o of_o his_o friend_n pollio_n three_o josephus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o pollio_n be_v ever_o host_n unto_o or_o entertain_v herod_n at_o his_o house_n but_o that_o he_o lodge_v his_o child_n from_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 733._o at_o which_o time_n virgil_n be_v in_o greece_n to_o the_o year_n 738._o which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n pollio_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o child_n of_o herod_n therefore_o he_o receive_v herod_n himself_o into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v infer_v he_o lodge_v the_o child_n of_o herod_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lodge_v herod_n himself_o their_o father_n who_o have_v a_o royal_a retinue_n about_o he_o and_o be_v more_o vainglorious_a than_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n i_o press_v not_o that_o cardinal_n baronius_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o virgil_n censure_v his_o profane_a flattery_n render_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o criminal_a for_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a malice_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o pollio_n and_o his_o son_n all_o which_o consider_v give_v i_o the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o presume_a communication_n of_o virgil_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o pretend_a write_n be_v not_o more_o rational_a then_o that_o of_o cardinal_n baronius_n anthony_n possevin_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o tortent_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n make_v as_o the_o rest_n no_o small_a stir_n with_o the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o 71._o plato_n jamblichus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o other_o academic_n of_o who_o doctrine_n 1._o petrus_n crinitus_n have_v write_v have_v treat_v of_o the_o sibyl_n 2._o cicero_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o and_o pliny_n and_o before_o they_o varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o caesar_n as_o also_o afterward_o cornelius_n tacitus_n solinus_n fenestella_n marcianus_n capella_n virgil_n servius_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n beside_o the_o platonist_n diodorus_n siculus_n strabo_n suidas_n aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr varia_fw-la historia_fw-la nay_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o ancient_a greek_a father_n eusebius_n justin_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stratonicus_n cumanus_n theophilus_n in_o his_o book_n to_o autolycus_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n hierome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n now_o many_o of_o the_o father_n gentes_fw-la have_v affirm_v that_o these_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v thing_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o read_v their_o oracle_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n peter_n garcias_n galarza_n have_v so_o treat_v of_o all_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o compare_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o sibyl_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v show_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n between_o they_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v once_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o this_o otherwise_o learned_a man_n who_o cite_v among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la question_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n say_v theophilus_n of_o antioch_n in_o case_n that_o theophilus_n ever_o write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n for_o first_o the_o heathen_n know_v not_o of_o any_o sibyl_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o cite_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o the_o christian_n think_v sibylline_a the_o christian_n on_o the_o
contrary_a make_v no_o account_n of_o what_o the_o heathen_a esteem_v and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v deceive_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a sibyl_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o heathen_n nor_o christian_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o authenticate_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a have_v charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n and_o the_o late_a who_o make_v account_n of_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o their_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n prove_v ineffectual_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a 8._o maxim_n the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o be_v mistake_v be_v null_a second_o st._n paul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o recommendation_n attribute_v to_o he_o but_o some_o apocryphal_a writer_n who_o impiously-bold_a take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o more_o ease_n three_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n four_o the_o name_n of_o stratonicus_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cumae_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v produce_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o possevin_n himself_o grant_v as_o much_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o stratonicus_n any_o place_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la sacer._n five_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o galarza_n to_o find_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n since_o she_o be_v whatever_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o christian_a by_o procession_n and_o that_o she_o write_v they_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o conformity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v imagine_v and_o that_o the_o pretend_a prophetess_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o a_o corrupt_a divine_a if_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o possevin_n blame_v opsopoeus_n the_o printer_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o have_v insert_v this_o confuse_a medley_n into_o the_o body_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a god_n when_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n or_o aught_o to_o find_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a library_n and_o as_o to_o what_o be_v add_v by_o possevin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o few_o thing_n of_o many_o and_o particular_o what_o may_v be_v take_v as_o most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n with_o note_n or_o a_o paraphrase_n thereupon_o such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v put_v before_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n cite_v by_o virgil_n or_o lactantius_n before_o firmianus_n or_o augustine_n before_o the_o acrostic_n produce_v by_o cicero_n it_o be_v a_o error_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o before_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v expedient_a to_o propose_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o direction_n the_o stumbling-block_n against_o which_o the_o father_n fall_v much_o less_o to_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o supposititious_a piece_n beside_o it_o be_v inconsiderate_o do_v by_o some_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o constantine_n who_o have_v put_v virgil_n and_o his_o poem_n so_o unmerciful_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n which_o cicero_n no_o more_o think_v on_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o story_n of_o apuleius_n ass_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o consequence_n arise_v upon_o the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o write_v pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a advertisement_n to_o revenge_v the_o ancient_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n it_o be_v now_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o fasten_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v and_o to_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v miserable_o disguise_v thereby_o and_o last_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o unheard-of_a impudence_n of_o the_o impostor_n who_o present_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a jewel_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a diamond_n make_v they_o take_v coal_n out_o of_o hell-fire_n for_o a_o divine_a treasure_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o search_v into_o the_o very_a root_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o imposture_n as_o such_o as_o whereto_o many_o of_o our_o time_n even_o among_o the_o protestant_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v out_o of_o this_o design_n i_o have_v cherish_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n offend_v at_o the_o seem_a novelty_n of_o my_o sentiment_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v it_o without_o prejudice_n that_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o its_o ground_n they_o may_v acquiesce_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o with_o reason_n correct_v it_o in_o the_o interim_n presuppose_v it_o as_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n be_v attention_n to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o some_o order_n observe_v first_o in_o what_o year_n precise_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o the_o false_a prophetess_n attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n second_o about_o what_o time_n the_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n come_v first_o abroad_o three_o by_o how_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n they_o be_v possess_v who_o be_v out_o of_o a_o excessive_a easiness_n of_o belief_n induce_v to_o admit_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n a_o enquiry_n will_v the_o time_n wherein_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n assign_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v end_v on_o sunday_n the_o 27_o of_o december_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n coincident_a with_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n now_o use_v so_o have_v we_o on_o the_o other_o saint_n irenaeus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n affirm_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n both_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n '_o we_o reign_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n at_o the_o place_n copy_v out_o by_o eusebius_n that_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d return_v from_o patmos_n after_o the_o tyrant_n '_o be_v death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n ninety_o six_o on_o which_o domitian_n be_v assassinate_v eusebius_n seem_v the_o more_o absolute_o to_o acquiess_v in_o their_o sentiment_n in_o that_o have_v further_o publish_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n that_o domitian_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n become_v the_o successor_n of_o nero_n in_o his_o enmity_n and_o war_n against_o god_n he_o certify_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n that_o domitilla_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o ninety_o six_o of_o our_o saviour_n further_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o st._n john_n be_v call_v back_o from_o patmos_n by_o nerva_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n which_o he_o make_v coincident_a with_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o olympiad_n that_o 〈◊〉_d domitian_n be_v the_o second_o after_o nero_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o apostle_n st._n john_n then_o banish_v to_o patmos_n have_v see_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o irenaeus_n declare_v which_o word_n manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n which_o he_o have_v transcribe_v twice_o in_o his_o history_n and_o which_o yet_o st._n hierome_n as_o well_o in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n as_o in_o his_o catalogue_n wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n turn_v it_o interpretatur_fw-la which_o irenaeus_n interpret_v as_o if_o euschius_n have_v write_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n irenaeus_n declare_v the_o apocalyps_n rather_o then_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o great_a martyr_n st._n john_n see_v his_o apocalyps_n not_o only_o under_o domitian_n but_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n or_o to_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o term_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o with_o this_o little_a distortion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n st._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n express_v their_o true_a sense_n say_v etc._n domitian_n in_o his_o fourteen_o year_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n john_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o justin_n martyr_n interpret_v and_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o with_o 3_o cardinal_z baronius_n give_v that_o interpretation_n to_o his_o discourse_n as_o if_o domitian_n have_v begin_v his_o reign_n fourteeen_n year_n after_o nero._n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a since_o nero_n die_v the_o ten_o of_o june_n 68_o and_o domitian_n come_v into_o his_o brother_n place_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n 81._o thirteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o nero_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o year_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n hierome_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o number_n of_o year_n have_v pass_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o that_o of_o nero_n but_o that_o domitian_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o after_o nero_n death_n raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v inconsiderate_o do_v of_o he_o who_o translate_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o sophronius_n the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o st._n hierome_n catalogue_n into_o latin_a to_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o fancy_v anno_fw-la the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n instead_o of_o turn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a expression_n as_o well_o of_o st._n hierome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sophronius_n domitiano_n the_o fourteen_o year_n domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o have_v be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o st._n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n nay_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o notorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o last_o who_o discourse_n he_o have_v translate_v in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n the_o arabian_a prolegomena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr kirstein_n have_v these_o word_n in_o they_o john_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o under_o nero_n ten_o under_o vespasian_n two_o under_o titus_n and_o nine_o under_o domitian_n then_o be_v he_o banish_v by_o domitian_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o stay_v seven_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o nero_n the_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v nerva_n by_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v retire_v out_o of_o palestine_n into_o the_o proconsulary_a asia_n not_o as_o the_o greek_a fasti_fw-la very_o probable_o suppose_v in_o the_o 68_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o war_n bring_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n by_o vespasian_n immediate_o upon_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n but_o in_o the_o year_n sixty_o three_o concurrent_a with_o the_o nine_o of_o nero_n and_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n abide_v both_o at_o ephesus_n and_o patmos_n shall_v have_v be_v thirty_o four_o year_n comprehend_v six_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o vespasian_n titus_n and_o domitian_n for_o nero_n kill_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o ten_o of_o june_n 68_o vespasian_n have_v news_n bring_v he_o in_o palaestina_n of_o the_o murder_v of_o galba_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n 69._o as_o also_o of_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o otho_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o rome_n assume_v the_o empire_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n 79._o and_o domitian_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o brother_n titus_n die_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o be_v violent_o force_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 96._o leave_v the_o empire_n vacant_a to_o nerva_n who_o null_v all_o his_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v st._n john_n the_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o if_o this_o calculation_n be_v receivable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o maintain_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n return_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o in_o his_o time_n domitian_n begin_v the_o persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arabian_n we_o must_v assign_v it_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a half_a of_o domitian_n reign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o end_n whereto_o st._n irenaeus_n eusébius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n strict_o limit_v themselves_o among_o who_o kill_v tertullian_n contemporary_a with_o st._n irenaeus_n express_o observe_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o persecution_n to_o have_v make_v no_o great_a havoc_n say_v domitian_n a_o imp_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o cruelty_n have_v design_v a_o persecution_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o man_n he_o easy_o smother_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v have_v reestablish_v those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o mischief_n be_v stay_v by_o his_o very_a order_n who_o have_v occasion_v it_o but_o whereas_o by_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o banish_a he_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o according_a to_o eusebius_n delay_v it_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o nerva_n who_o the_o prolegomena_n i_o know_v not_o why_o call_n nero_n the_o young_a i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n presume_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o particular_a opinion_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v force_v we_o to_o reduce_v only_o to_o one_o the_o seven_o year_n assign_v by_o the_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o st._n john_n impose_v upon_o we_o yet_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a fasti_fw-la which_o place_n the_o return_n of_o st._n john_n under_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o domitian_n coincident_a with_o the_o ninety_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v therein_o a_o error_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unmaintainable_a in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o persecution_n cease_v as_o also_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o cause_v two_o year_n before_o it_o begin_v and_o ridiculous_o presuppose_v that_o st._n john_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o his_o release_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n before_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o unjust_a decree_n for_o his_o banishment_n he_o who_o have_v busy_v himself_o in_o write_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 451._o dorotheus_n have_v by_o mixture_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o st._n athanasius_n imagine_v that_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v by_o trajan_n that_o he_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n after_o trajan_n death_n but_o all_o yet_o follow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o suidas_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o truth_n since_o first_o trajan_n come_v not_o to_o the_o empire_n till_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 98._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o st._n john_n be_v restore_v by_o nerva_n second_o st._n john_n be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n honour_v with_o the_o apostleship_n pverum_fw-la in_o his_o youth_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n so_o that_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o celestial_a glory_n can_v not_o have_v be_v much_o beyond_o the_o nineti_v of_o his_o age_n to_o
to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n nor_o to_o presuppose_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o extravagance_n he_o have_v drive_v st._n john_n who_o be_v not_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o any_o place_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v rome_n st._n paul_n priscilla_n aquila_n and_o apollo_n who_o be_v no_o less_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n than_o john_n sojourn_v at_o ephesus_n without_o disturbance_n their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v there_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o ever_o nay_o even_o when_o demetrius_n have_v with_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o the_o city_n against_o saint_n paul_n they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n thrust_v out_o alexander_n their_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o enrage_a people_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o attempt_v it_o it_o be_v at_o least_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o without_o any_o necessity_n but_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o ephesus_n when_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o edict_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o if_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o excuse_n to_o introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o further_o from_o advance_v ruinous_a hypothesis_n to_o maintain_v the_o more_o ruinous_a design_n of_o oppose_v common_a sentiment_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o contradict_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o evident_a unadvised_o engage_v themselves_o in_o inconsistent_a opinion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v compassion_n for_o their_o weakness_n than_o jealousy_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n due_a to_o they_o chap._n iu._n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o johannes_n hentenius_n of_o maechlin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o sentiment_n as_o well_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o of_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o make_v it_o his_o ground_n to_o build_v upon_o not_o consider_v he_o shall_v do_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o injury_n by_o follow_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o contradict_v it_o to_o promote_v the_o truth_n he_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o establish_v i_o conceive_v it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o another_o fond_a conceit_n which_o to_o bring_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n into_o dispute_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o have_v refer_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n ten_o year_n and_o more_o late_a then_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n johannes_n hentenius_n a_o hieronymite_n bear_v at_o maechlin_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v needs_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o arethas_n entertain_v we_o with_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a be_v banish_v to_o patmos_n by_o nero_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o in_o two_o several_a place_n eusebius_n also_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n though_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o say_v it_o happen_v under_o domitian_n which_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v but_o to_o these_o last_o mention_v book_n as_o such_o as_o be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n attribute_v as_o to_o that_o of_o evangelical_n preparation_n which_o be_v a_o after_o work_n on_o which_o more_o care_n and_o exactness_n be_v bestow_v thus_o be_v we_o furnish_v by_o this_o man_n with_o a_o three_o opinion_n inconsistent_a as_o well_o with_o the_o two_o precedent_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o declare_v only_o for_o the_o first_o confirm_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v this_o new_a production_n the_o more_o contemptible_a be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v ground_v only_o upon_o chimaerical_a supposition_n and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n speak_v nothing_o positive_o affirmative_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v that_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o in_o two_o several_a place_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n joint_o all_o together_o in_o one_o only_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o his_o prescription_n express_v it_o only_o in_o these_o term_n relegatur_fw-la that_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v very_o happy_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o doctrine_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_a where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o same_o way_n of_o departure_n as_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behead_v as_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o seethe_a oil_n yet_o suffer_v nothing_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o st._n john_n be_v persecute_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n which_o prove_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n abate_v nought_o of_o its_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o saint_n john_n banishment_n happen_v under_o domitian_n and_o that_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n under_o nero._n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n no_o more_o mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o west-indies_n so_o that_o hentenius_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o must_v needs_o read_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o imposture_n in_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o eâ—sebius_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o high-priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o of_o their_o scourge_v of_o the_o ston_a of_o st._n stephen_n of_o the_o decollation_n of_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o ston_a of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o paul_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o a_o isle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o discourse_n design_v neither_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o his_o chronicle_n as_o history_n the_o two_o former_a be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o last_o banish_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o domitian_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a from_o eusebius_n can_v be_v without_o wrest_v his_o word_n and_o to_o think_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o force_n of_o ratiocination_n will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n who_o attempt_v it_o dream_n wake_v the_o say_a author_n think_v to_o give_v we_o a_o three_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n when_o rely_v on_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v equivocal_a he_o suppose_v the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o history_n be_v write_v before_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n and_o as_o less_o elaborate_a be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n have_v use_v these_o worrd_n 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o our_o own_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o any_o account_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n zion_n which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o celebrious_a plough_v up_o with_o ox_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o eusebius_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o zion_n and_o be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o country_n may_v discourse_v to_o that_o effect_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o go_v thousand_o of_o time_n to_o the_o place_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o that_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n who_o re-edify_v jerusalem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n zion_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v within_o its_o wall_n and_o the_o fortess_n thereof_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n uninhabited_a so_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o oxen._n but_o hentenius_n imagine_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n suffer_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n what_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v suggest_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o very_a word_n be_v there_o as_o frequent_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n use_v to_o denote_v a_o enquiry_n a_o survey_n a_o visit_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o suidas_n explicate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o further_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n himself_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o or_o of_o great_a account_n or_o more_o elaborate_a and_o correct_v than_o his_o history_n since_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o cite_v the_o demonstration_n say_v have_v dispose_v into_o commentary_n purposely_o design_v for_o that_o end_n the_o extract_v of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o demonstrative_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o elaborate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereof_o contrary_a to_o what_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n 36._o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 337._o long_v after_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o elaborate_a since_o that_o what_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o history_n be_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n in_o several_a place_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o to_o entertain_v we_o with_o nor_o can_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o better_a term_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o but_o to_o the_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evangelical_n praeparation_n as_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v write_v first_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o be_v less_o correct_v and_o elaborate_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v necessary_o by_o it_o correct_v several_a passage_n which_o he_o have_v without_o sufficient_a recollection_n thrust_v into_o his_o history_n which_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v the_o less_o elaborate_a add_v to_o this_o the_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o chronicle_n which_o at_o present_a make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o wretched_a end_n of_o crispus_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 326._o be_v review_v by_o he_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o history_n and_o consequent_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n which_o consideration_n contribute_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o hentenius_n of_o mistake_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n hiâ—rome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o by_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n by_o paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n by_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o jornandes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regn._n success_n by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n put_v before_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n upon_o st._n john_n by_o maximus_n on_o dionysius_n his_o ten_o epistle_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n abdias_n and_o prochorus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n by_o bede_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o he_o who_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n timothy_n by_o ambrose_n ansbert_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o miscelia_n by_o freculsius_n of_o lizieux_n tom._n 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o 8._o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n of_o bede_n usuard_n ado_n notker_n etc._n etc._n by_o michael_n syncellus_n in_o encomio_fw-la dionysii_fw-la by_o regino_n by_o arothas_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n by_o the_o greek_a fasti_fw-la by_o the_o arabian_a prolegomena_n by_o hermannus_n surname_v contractus_fw-la by_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n by_o marianus_n scotus_n by_o zonaras_n by_o cedrenus_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n by_o georgius_n paechymerius_n on_o dionysius_a his_o episile_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n that_o that_o great_a apostle_n receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o god_n under_o domitian_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o paâ—mos_n by_o nerva_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o end_v this_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o obstinacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v himself_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n forty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n adrian_n trouble_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o without_o issue_n do_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 138._o adopt_v antoninus_n surname_v the_o debonnaire_a conditional_o that_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o former_a adopt_a son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o he_o himself_z come_v to_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o poem_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n wherein_o the_o author_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n assign_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n coincident_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o give_v two_o several_a time_n a_o list_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o reckon_v after_o adrian_n antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n evident_o show_v that_o he_o live_v and_o write_v after_o their_o adoption_n his_o own_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a 5._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trajan_n another_o one_o with_o a_o silver_n head_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v grey-haired_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v derive_v his_o name_n adrian_n from_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o person_n absolute_o good_a who_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n the_o affable_a and_o under_o thou_o o_o most_o excellent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v brown-haired_n and_o under_o thy_o branch_n to_o wit_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o shall_v reign_v and_o the_o three_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 8._o after_o that_o three_o time_n five_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_z augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n piso_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n shall_v have_v reign_v in_o thou_o and_o subdue_v the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n adrian_n from_o the_o sea_n adriatic_a etc._n etc._n beside_o he_o there_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n antoninus_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o name_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v of_o antoninus_n fill_v the_o name_n of_o the_o celestical_a god_n to_o wit_n adonai_n who_o power_n be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n v._o a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o to_o draw_v up_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n put_v that_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o year_n 138._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o long_o after_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la sacer_n upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n make_v he_o live_v after_o that_o accident_n and_o thereupon_o be_v mistake_v in_o four_o several_a respect_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a concurrence_n between_o the_o year_n 199._o with_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n assassinate_v the_o 31_o of_o december_n 192._o second_o he_o no_o less_o unjust_o assign_v the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o since_o that_o according_a to_o dion_n in_o his_o seventy_o second_o book_n herodian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n it_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o commodus_n reign_n who_o leave_v this_o world_n seven_o year_n before_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eusebius_n who_o authority_n he_o notorious_o abuse_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o that_o ruinous_a accident_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 242._o olympiad_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o commodus_n which_o concur_v only_o with_o the_o 191._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n three_o when_o he_o design_v the_o three_o successor_n of_o adrian_n omit_v verus_n take_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o reckon_v in_o his_o stead_n commodus_n on_o who_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n neither_o thought_n nor_o can_v have_v think_v since_o she_o write_v her_o poem_n above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o august_n 161._o and_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o his_o association_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o november_n 176._o four_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o romance_n may_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n since_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a account_n of_o his_o have_v suppose_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n 948._o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o of_o severus_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n that_o of_o vesta_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o can_v not_o as_o be_v dead_a before_o either_o see_v the_o conflagration_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o how_o after_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o live_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n show_v thereby_o he_o write_v in_o their_o time_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o can_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o speak_v of_o commodus_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v the_o last_o of_o august_n 161._o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o the_o year_n 191._o and_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o marcus_n with_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 27._o he_o have_v write_v that_o rome_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o village_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n nineteeen_o verse_n 3._o open_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o final_a destruction_n by_o fire_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 14._o rome_n seven-hilled_a people_n god_n shall_v shake_v and_o fire_n of_o much_o wealth_n shall_v destruction_n make_v snatch_v up_o by_o vulcan_n ravenous_a flame_n and_o page_n 20._o by_o a_o sad_a fate_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o will_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a all_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o house_n be_v destroy_v by_o cataract_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 40._o surround_v with_o a_o burn_a fire_n go_v dwell_v in_o the_o dreadful_a abode_n of_o low_a hell_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n page_n 58._o to_o naphta_n thou_o bitumen_n sulphur_n fire_v reduce_v shall_v be_v but_o ash_n to_o be_v burn_v t'eternity_n nay_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difficulty_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o that_o catastrophe_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n page_n 59_o thou_o shall_v complete_a three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o of_o thy_o name_n then_o the_o number_n be_v past_a thy_o wretched_a fate_n shall_v thou_o surprise_v in_o haste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o letter_n produce_v the_o number_n 948._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o can_v he_o without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n brag_n that_o he_o have_v survive_v those_o under_o who_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o a_o accident_n which_o but_o four_o year_n precede_v the_o day_n he_o have_v assign_v for_o that_o utter_a desolation_n or_o can_v he_o with_o any_o countenance_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v outlive_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o a_o confident_a impostor_n and_o his_o word_n which_o possevin_n think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o amiable_a house_n the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o elegy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n by_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o remark_n which_o possevin_n make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o that_o temple_n which_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o impious_a hand_n attempt_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o infidel_n soldier_n who_o have_v fire_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v declare_v impious_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o the_o counterfeit_n prophetess_n may_v well_o brag_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o horrid_a accident_n since_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 76._o sixty_o eight_o year_n full_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antonini_n under_o who_o she_o write_v though_o
it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n in_o she_o to_o call_v herself_o as_o she_o do_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o ruin_n 2068._o late_a than_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n and_o 2427._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n advance_v by_o ovid_n in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n that_o pretend_a prophetess_n have_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v grain_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o sand_n show_v by_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n to_o apollo_n she_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o write_n already_o pass_v not_o 700._o year_n as_o that_o prophetess_n of_o ovid_n but_o above_o 2400._o and_o expect_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o think_v she_o be_v to_o become_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o so_o waste_v as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o body_n at_o all_o have_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o precedent_a form_n only_o her_o voice_n leave_v she_o to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v her_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 49._o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o long_o shall_v in_o thou_o the_o virgin_n choir_n the_o fuel_n find_v of_o their_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o amiable_a house_n long_o since_o by_o thou_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o i_o do_v see_v the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o flourish_a house_n in_o its_o ash_n lie_v fire_v by_o a_o impious_a hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n can_v clear_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o which_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n pretend_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v lay_v desolate_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o vestal_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o call_v sacred_a and_o divine_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevin_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o person_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o sibyl_n live_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o our_o method_n now_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v enquiry_n how_o many_o year_n we_o must_v ascend_v assure_o to_o find_v it_o out_o that_o he_o write_v under_o antoninus_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o but_o his_o credit_n sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o keep_v it_o up_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n of_o no_o account_n his_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o his_o discourse_n require_v much_o caution_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o find_v other_o help_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o his_o imposture_n have_v circumvent_v before_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v represent_v of_o himself_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n who_o die_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o in_o regard_n he_o have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n to_o autolycus_n divers_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o possevin_n the_o author_n who_o first_o write_v they_o reach_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n who_o when_o theophilus_n die_v only_o begin_v the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n athenagoras_n who_o in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n copy_v six_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o this_o counterfeit_a prophecy_n be_v in_o vogue_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 170._o in_o which_o verus_n die_v hermas_n who_o pastor_n tertullian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n on_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 146._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o clarus_n and_o severus_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n 150._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o gallicanus_n and_o vetus_n discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v write_n since_o that_o in_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n he_o have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v many_o fantastic_a imagination_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n but_o design_v the_o author_n by_o the_o very_a name_n he_o will_v go_v under_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v imagine_v that_o a_o age_a woman_n have_v while_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n give_v he_o a_o little_a book_n to_o transcribe_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o penance_n he_o express_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n brethren_n it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n by_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o say_v to_o i_o who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o age_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o you_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o i_o say_v the_o sibyl_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 150._o this_o opinion_n have_v gain_v foot_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o a_o sibyl_n much_o unlike_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n give_v sinner_n wholesome_a instruction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o whereas_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o pastor_n have_v found_v a_o title_n and_o be_v worthy_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o justify_v that_o between_o the_o year_n 146._o and_o 150._o hermas_n have_v maintain_v the_o suppostion_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o she_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a st._n justin_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n a_o native_a of_o neapolis_n in_o palaestina_n sometime_o call_v sichem_n and_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 163._o do_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o the_o people_n before_o marcus_n aurelius_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o year_n 141_o or_o 142._o complain_v of_o the_o prohibition_n have_v be_v make_v that_o none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o senate_n as_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o that_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o copy_v three_o verse_n out_o of_o his_o preface_n three_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v since_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o object_v they_o as_o piece_n general_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o error_n he_o oppose_v chap._n vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o imposture_n as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_n make_v his_o name_n public_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o enormity_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o methinks_v there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o charge_n if_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a advancer_n of_o the_o cheat_n at_o least_o as_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n hermas_n who_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o or_o 149._o and_o who_o be_v grow_v infamous_a for_o another_o kind_n of_o supposititious_a deal_n whereby_o he_o presume_v to_o feign_v apparition_n of_o woman_n and_o angel_n disguise_v like_o shepherd_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o instruction_n of_o penance_n pester_v with_o fantastic_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o as_o wretched_a greek_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n and_o such_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o deserve_v perpetual_a dishonour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o aquileia_n yet_o be_v his_o residence_n with_o his_o brother_n pope_n pius_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o place_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
by_o their_o own_o devotion_n or_o those_o of_o their_o survive_a friend_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o rise_v if_o not_o the_o first_o at_o least_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o husband_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o change_n of_o condition_n but_o affectionate_o to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o decease_a consort_n and_o to_o do_v upon_o her_o account_n all_o possible_a office_n say_v e_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la orat_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulat_fw-la interpretamur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v she_o by_o his_o prayer_n refreshment_n and_o a_o society_n with_o she_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o wish_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o numb_a by'r_a of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o resurrection_n hasten_v by_o his_o prayer_n she_o may_v receive_v those_o consolation_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v refresh_v her_o soul_n languish_v in_o expectation_n of_o her_o happiness_n chap._n xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v draw_v the_o ancient_n gothick_n liturgy_n contain_v these_o word_n quiescentium_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la collocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la primae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la admittat_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v seem_v and_o there_o want_v not_o great_a man_n who_o have_v think_v so_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n when_o close_v up_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 392._o te_fw-la quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o sovereign_a god_n that_o by_o a_o hasten_a resurrection_n thou_o will_v awake_v and_o raise_v up_o these_o most_o dear_a young_a man_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n so_o as_o that_o thou_o recompense_n by_o a_o advance_a resurrection_n the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v terminate_v before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n as_o if_o by_o the_o hasten_a or_o advance_v resurrection_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o the_o millenaries_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v beg_v it_o as_o well_o for_o gratian_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n 359._o and_o have_v be_v murder_v twenty_o four_o year_n four_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 383._o as_o for_o valentinian_n who_o birth_n happen_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n 370._o have_v not_o precede_v his_o death_n fall_v on_o whitsun-eve_n may_v the_o fifteen_o 392_o but_o twenty_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v they_o both_o young_a man_n and_o bemoan_v they_o that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o its_o maturity_n and_o just_a perfection_n but_o neither_o the_o expression_n of_o resurrectio_fw-la matura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hasten_v resurrection_n upon_o which_o this_o imagination_n be_v ground_v do_v necessary_o imply_v any_o thing_n whence_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v be_v induce_v nor_o can_v the_o explication_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n nine_o year_n before_o permit_v it_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 383._o suppose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n shall_v awake_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v this_o discourse_n absolute_o incompatible_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n adverte_fw-fr juxta_fw-la typum_fw-la legis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la gratiae_n etc._n etc._n consider_v according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o order_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o first_o trumpet_n shall_v have_v sound_v it_o gather_v together_o those_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o elect._n when_o the_o second_o those_z who_o be_v near_a in_o point_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o be_v situate_v towards_o libanus_n have_v forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o three_o those_z who_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o the_o four_o those_z who_o can_v not_o sufficient_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v those_o towards_o the_o north_n for_o 〈◊〉_d boreas_n according_a to_o solomon_n be_v a_o hard_a wind._n although_o therefore_o 52._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o be_v all_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o thereupon_o those_o shall_v be_v raise_v first_o who_o by_o a_o early_a advancement_n of_o devotion_n and_o a_o certain_a dawn_n of_o faith_n have_v entertain_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o eternal_a sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o as_o i_o may_v just_o instance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o patriarch_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o quit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o sacrilegious_a error_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o first_o be_v of_o the_o father_n those_o next_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n concern_v the_o 2._o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v say_v 5._o of_o the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o quarter_n towards_o the_o east_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v quarter_v towards_o the_o 6._o south_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n towards_o lib_n which_o he_o mistake_v confound_v with_o libanus_n make_v for_o want_v of_o reflection_n a_o mountain_n of_o a_o wind_n and_o change_v the_o south-quarter_n whence_o lib_n blow_n into_o that_o of_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n libanus_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n three_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v towards_o the_o sea_n four_o of_o those_o who_o be_v towards_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o north_n or_o of_o boreas_n and_o as_o he_o apply_v the_o call_n together_o of_o these_o several_a quarter_n to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v not_o only_o the_o same_o day_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n which_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 52._o corinthian_n and_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v several_a division_n and_o a_o certain_a precedence_n of_o order_n among_o those_o division_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o next_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v never_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v come_v by_o a_o early_a advancement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o start_n into_o the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o establish_v a_o yearsâ—t_v â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n
maccabee_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n tell_v we_o quaramus_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o not-written_a tradition_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v receive_v no_o doubt_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o no_o prejudice_n arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o observation_n which_o we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o without_o any_o recommendation_n from_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n fortify_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o anniversary-day_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o for_o their_o birth-day_n etc._n etc._n viz._n of_o the_o departure_n of_o martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o year_n 376._o conclude_v his_o disputation_n against_o aërius_n with_o the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n next_o i_o shall_v again_o take_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n accomplish_v this_o thing_n necessary_o have_v take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o who_o can_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 8._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n show_v that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o without_o writing_n and_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v law_n make_v in_o herself_o such_o as_o be_v indissoluble_a and_o can_v be_v destroy_v denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n about_o the_o year_n 490._o follow_v the_o same_o tract_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o our_o conductour_n inspire_v by_o god_n concern_v the_o say_a prayer_n which_o the_o hierarch_n pronounce_v over_o the_o decease_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n who_o have_v first_o of_o any_o allege_v the_o pretend_a example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o distrust_v what_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v thence_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o main_a strength_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v further_o insinuate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o they_o thereto_o for_o aërius_n in_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o year_n 376._o put_v this_o difficulty_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n do_v you_o name_n after_o their_o death_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o whether_o the_o survive_a prey_n or_o dispense_v his_o good_n what_o advantage_n accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o decease_a if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o let_v not_o any_o one_o live_v religious_o nor_o do_v well_o but_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v friend_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o procure_v they_o for_o many_o or_o entreat_v they_o at_o his_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o suffer_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n make_v into_o the_o incurable_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o five_o mystagogical_n catechesis_fw-la that_o in_o palestine_n there_o be_v many_o person_n trouble_v about_o the_o difficulty_n make_v by_o aërius_n in_o armenià _fw-la cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v many_o say_v thus_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o sin_n or_o without_o sin_n that_o you_o remember_v she_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v by_o we_o but_o that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o hierarch_n '_o s_z desire_v of_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o decease_a the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o light_n assign_v for_o those_o who_o be_v like_o god_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o decease_a have_v accomplish_v all_o function_n suitable_a to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v here_o by_o what_o hierarchical_a prayer_n shall_v he_o be_v transfer_v beyond_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v here_o into_o another_o lot_n from_o this_o diversity_n of_o question_n renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o first_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o benefit_n arise_v from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o those_o who_o answer_v they_o see_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o who_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o dare_v bring_v into_o question_n what_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o find_v no_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o of_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o fortify_v by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o custom_n relate_v nay_o when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n whereby_o that_o custom_n be_v oppose_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v not_o any_o to_o allege_v but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v not_o in_o their_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a any_o reflection_n on_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o any_o of_o the_o book_n just_o or_o unjust_o repute_v canonical_a but_o only_o on_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n chap._n xxv_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o ground_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v it_o my_o business_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a never_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ground_v by_o the_o first_o that_o practise_v it_o among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o any_o other_o book_n either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o second_o a_o account_n of_o the_o application_n make_v of_o it_o by_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a or_o his_o abridger_n the_o fact_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o term_n so_o judas_n gather_v his_o host_n and_o come_v into_o the_o etc._n city_n of_o odollam_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o bury_v they_o with_o their_o kinsman_n in_o their_o father_n grave_n now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o man_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n beside_o the_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v
some_o person_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ollas_fw-la vulcanias_fw-la or_o kettle_n of_o vulcan_n the_o crateres_fw-la gape_a place_n through_o which_o the_o mountain_n of_o gibel_n vesuvium_fw-la lipara_n strongoli_n and_o other_o place_n full_a of_o sulphur_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o flame_n which_o either_o by_o interval_n or_o a_o constant_a burn_a devour_v their_o entrail_n and_o take_v either_o out_o of_o astonishment_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n the_o craking_n of_o those_o subterranean_a fire_n for_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o torment_v person_n and_o last_o meet_v with_o man_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n either_o out_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o some_o person_n depart_v or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o credulous_a simplicity_n of_o the_o live_n to_o compose_v history_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v animate_v before_o will_v needs_o without_o any_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o christian_n which_o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o in_o a_o subterranean_a fire_n where_o they_o be_v purify_v some_o soon_o other_o late_a and_o all_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o we_o find_v the_o poet_n dante_n by_o a_o liberty_n true_o poetical_a confine_v to_o the_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o his_o enemy_n advance_v into_o paradise_n the_o best_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v content_a with_o purgatory_n so_o be_v there_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o age_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o pretend_a vision_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o that_o time_n be_v it_o that_o the_o armonius_a hermit_n of_o lipara_n have_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o the_o stepfather_n of_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o have_v see_v theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o die_v on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n 536._o lead_v between_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o and_o symmachus_n without_o a_o girdle_n without_o shoe_n his_o hand_n tie_v and_o at_o last_o cast_v into_o the_o next_o vulcanian_a cauldron_n whence_o honest_a 35._o st._n gregory_n infer_v in_o the_o year_n 593._o that_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o fire_n which_o happen_v many_o time_n in_o sicily_n and_o other_o adjacent_a island_n the_o patuerunt_fw-la torment_a cauldron_n be_v discover_v thus_o also_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n martel_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n 741._o the_o monk_n of_o st._n tron_n have_v publish_v that_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v deal_v very_o rough_o with_o he_o and_o give_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o thereupon_o there_o have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n only_o a_o dragon_n with_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o body_n be_v divine_o consume_v by_o fire_n the_o story_n though_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o eucherius_n who_o die_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n 727._o precede_v by_o fifteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o two_o day_n that_o of_o charles_n martel_n who_o he_o be_v ridiculous_o suppose_v to_o have_v survive_v be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o rigobert_n of_o rheims_n of_o eucherius_n and_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n and_o flodoard_v undertake_v the_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 858._o in_o november_n the_o 122._o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o rovenn_n give_v it_o for_o certain_a to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o martel_n by_o pippin_n his_o second_o son_n who_o upon_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n 753._o concurrent_a with_o the_o four_o of_o his_o reign_n 696._o give_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n saint_n michael's-mount_n in_o verdunois_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n denys_n and_o by_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a grandson_n of_o pippin_n 630._o who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 836._o to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o saint_n denys_n that_o charles_n his_o great-grandfather_n have_v religious_o recommend_v himself_o and_o have_v for_o that_o end_n principal_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o that_o his_o particular_a patron_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o damnation_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o that_o those_o gentleman_n who_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o brag_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o from_o lewis_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o very_o bold_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1090._o august_n in_o saxony_n a_o clergyman_n dead_a as_o be_v conceive_v drag_v into_o hell_n and_o return_v thence_o three_o day_n after_o confirm_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o judgement_n he_o have_v before_o give_v concern_v the_o torment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o petty_a king_n arduenna_n rodolph_n and_o herman_n the_o first_o of_o who_o die_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o may_n 1085._o the_o second_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n 1080._o and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1088._o these_o three_o example_n whereto_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o equal_a authority_n may_v be_v add_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o a_o strange_a power_n malice_n have_v over_o those_o who_o be_v once_o infect_v with_o its_o venom_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v also_o such_o as_o shall_v demonstrate_v what_o impression_n interest_n can_v give_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o horror_n against_o schism_n there_o be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o rome_n 40._o this_o discourse_n concern_v paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v to_o his_o death_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n laurence_n put_v by_o his_o pretence_n the_o 23_o of_o october_n 501._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o the_o surplice_n place_v upon_o his_o bier_n have_v while_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o ground_n heal_v a_o possess_v person_n yet_o have_v his_o soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o endure_v the_o ardour_n of_o the_o boyling-water_n in_o the_o bath_n surname_v the_o angulani_n whence_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o dagoberti_fw-la capua_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o liberality_n it_o be_v say_v of_o dagobert_n who_o die_v january_n 19_o 644._o that_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o in_o a_o boat_n towards_o the_o isle_n of_o vulcan_n st._n denys_n st._n maurice_n and_o st._n martin_n who_o he_o continual_o call_v to_o his_o relief_n come_v with_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o dispose_v he_o afterward_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n all_o which_o passage_n john_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o little_a isle_n not_o far_o thence_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o anseald_v then_o agent_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o impostor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o turpin_n for_o that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o die_v the_o three_o of_o september_n 789._o never_o consider_v that_o wolfarius_n successor_n to_o tilpin_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 811._o subscribe_v the_o testament_n of_o charlemagne_a feign_v that_o that_o prince_n die_v on_o saturday_n jan._n 28._o 814._o and_o canonize_v by_o paschal_n the_o three_o antipope_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o have_v 32._o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o st._n james_n to_o who_o he_o have_v build_v many_o church_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o he_o have_v see_v run_v after_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o draw_v towards_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n whither_o they_o be_v all_o go_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o charles_n death_n and_o afterward_o to_o carry_v away_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o his_o return_n that_o the_o headless_a galicia_n galician_n have_v put_v into_o the_o
and_o that_o among_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v only_o two_o viz._n those_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chryâ—ostome_n draw_v up_o one_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v only_o this_o word_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_a in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n desire_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a either_o resurrection_n or_o life_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v absolute_o silent_a in_o it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n be_v or_o to_o speak_v uncertain_o of_o it_o without_o make_v any_o request_n be_v that_o propose_v to_o one_o self_n the_o pretend_a example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n or_o can_v it_o either_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n imagination_n to_o say_v they_o imitate_v who_o neither_o in_o their_o discourse_n nor_o in_o their_o action_n express_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o canon_n demand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o depart_a person_n who_o they_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o of_o three_o and_o forty_o prayer_n whereof_o that_o office_n consist_v one_o only_o viz._n the_o five_o propose_v in_o one_o word_n that_o kind_n of_o supplication_n say_v partem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la anima_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v it_o without_o make_v any_o demand_n and_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o require_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o second_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la manifestae_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la satientur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o servant_n be_v raise_v again_o may_v be_v perpetual_o sill_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o manifest_a contemplation_n the_o four_o which_o have_v ad_fw-la propria_fw-la corpora_fw-la quandoque_fw-la reversuras_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la caetibus_fw-la aggregari_fw-la praecipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o will_v command_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o day_n to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o contain_v these_o word_n in_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloria_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la respirent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v raise_v up_o may_v live_v among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o which_o form_n it_o necessary_a follow_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o think_v of_o frame_v her_o service_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vain_o and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n that_o any_o venture_n at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v it_o never_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o christian_n have_v have_v any_o design_n to_o build_v their_o form_n of_o service_n upon_o the_o pretend_a pattern_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o can_v not_o without_o prevarication_n from_o their_o own_o intention_n for_n far_o have_v miss_v the_o lineament_n thereof_o as_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o canon_n what_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o it_o but_o oblique_o and_o perfunctory_o not_o make_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v their_o principal_a business_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v demand_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o consinement_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o justine_n martyr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o over_o those_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n but_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o example_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n descend_v into_o hell_n have_v preach_v there_o and_o in_o effect_n convert_v many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v thither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o look_v upon_o as_o reduce_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o punishment_n those_o who_o beatitude_n be_v during_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n of_o the_o dead_a defer_v and_o conceive_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v change_v into_o better_a they_o infer_v very_o suitable_o to_o these_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o demand_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o by_o their_o own_o supplication_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o survive_a friend_n they_o may_v better_v their_o condition_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v example_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n so_o strong_a or_o efficacious_a which_o we_o find_v not_o employ_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v that_o heretofore_o the_o survive_a faithful_a be_v of_o a_o belief_n that_o their_o depart_a brethren_n be_v treat_v as_o malefactor_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o afterward_o those_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v more_o attentive_o consider_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o viij_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o 1._o they_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o 23._o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o 20._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o because_o god_n have_v pardon_v they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n sleep_v a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o peace_n and_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o discontinue_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o ancestor_n the_o prayer_n insert_v by_o they_o upon_o prejudication_n both_o ill-grounded_a and_o extreme_o mistake_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o formal_a confession_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o principle_n make_v a_o certain_a disclaim_n of_o the_o prayer_n enough_o to_o justify_v that_o according_a to_o they_o be_v take_v literal_o they_o be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o maintainable_a foundation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 252._o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o death_n mortâ—litate_fw-la lucrum_fw-la maximum_fw-la jam_fw-la nullis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la carnis_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a gain_n not_o to_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o about_o the_o year_n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n have_v its_o ordinance_n only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n epiphamus_n in_o the_o year_n 375._o in_o the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o progress_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o repentance_n after_o death_n st._n ambrose_n mortis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 378._o qui_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la acceperit_fw-la remissionem_fw-la illic_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v receive_v remission_n here_o shall_v not_o
beatitude_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o unspeakable_a good_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v she_o not_o also_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrowned_a deprive_v of_o that_o beatitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o also_o think_v what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v sit_v down_o till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o arrive_v the_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v abel_n do_v who_o overcome_v first_o of_o all_o and_o be_v sit_v down_o without_o be_v crown_v three_o from_o what_o be_v say_v by_o prudentius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o saragossa_n seem_v to_o deny_v their_o soul_n admission_n into_o heaven_n say_v sub_fw-la altari_fw-la sita_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la turba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o company_n seat_v under_o the_o eternal_a altar_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o st._n augustine_n 108._o not_o content_a to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v design_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n habitation_n be_v force_v in_o several_a place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o general_a term_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receptacle_n and_o to_o that_o that_o of_o paulinus_n who_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o severum_fw-la clarus_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o assign_v he_o entertainment_n make_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o sive_fw-la patrum_fw-la sinibus_fw-la recubas_fw-la dominive_n sub_fw-la ara_fw-la conderis_fw-la aut_fw-la sacro_fw-la pasceris_fw-la in_o nemore_fw-la qualibet_fw-la in_o region_fw-la poli_fw-fr situs_fw-la aut_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clare_n sub_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la pace_fw-la quietus_n agis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o in_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n thou_o remain_v or_o under_o the_o lord_n altar_n be_v detain_v d_o or_o a_o abide_v in_o the_o sacred_a grove_n have_v gain_v what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o paradise_n thou_o have_v get_v clarus_n eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_v thy_o lot_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disadvantageous_a censure_n give_v by_o stapleton_n who_o not_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o either_o time_n or_o person_n or_o expression_n dare_v attribute_n to_o all_o antiquity_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o have_v first_o consult_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o from_o the_o place_n above_z cite_v it_o may_v rigorous_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n out_o of_o who_o write_n they_o be_v extract_v delay_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o sainâ—_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o bear_v that_o they_o expect_v their_o happiness_n with_o uncertainty_n and_o doubtful_o yet_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o so_o since_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o place_n object_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v non_fw-la busto_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la quiet_a piâ_fw-la fungitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o detain_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n where_o the_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v but_o enjoy_v a_o pious_a rest_n his_o design_n then_o as_o it_o be_v also_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o supreme_a happiness_n and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o soul_n already_o in_o glory_n shall_v receive_v their_o true_a crown_n in_o the_o remuneration_n promise_v to_o complete_a person_n whereof_o they_o before_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v full_o consummate_v their_o glory_n they_o remain_v in_o suspense_n not_o as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v but_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o so_o admirable_a a_o event_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o his_o particular_a judgement_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n be_v transmit_v to_o hell_n but_o simple_o suppose_v that_o as_o to_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o for_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n their_o conception_n of_o the_o eternal_a altar_n be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a but_o after_o a_o refine_a and_o mystical_a manner_n prudentius_n say_v of_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o paradisi_fw-la bosom_n of_o the_o bless_a old_a man_n where_o lazarus_n be_v and_o in_o paradise_n and_o paulinus_n express_o declare_v of_o clarus_n libera_n corporeo_fw-la mens_fw-la carcere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la in_o astris_fw-la pura_fw-la probatorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la sortita_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la aethere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la discipulúmque_fw-la pari_fw-la sociat_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o just_a his_o habitation_n be_v of_o body_n free_v possess_v of_o heavenly_a bliss_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v go_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n be_v equal_a grow_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o author_n to_o rest_v under_o the_o eternal_a altar_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o paradise_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o design_n though_o by_o divers_a expression_n the_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a chap._n xxxiv_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n i_o add_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o tertullian_n what_o expression_n soever_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o a_o sentiment_n consonant_a to_o what_o be_v at_o the_o present_a hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o firm_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o of_o who_o name_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n convey_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o st._n cyprian_n even_o in_o the_o year_n 252._o resolute_o pronounce_v mortalitate_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la mundi_fw-la turbinibus_fw-la extracti_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v escape_v the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n we_o make_v towards_o the_o secure_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o mourning-garment_n here_o when_o they_o there_o have_v already_o put_v on_o their_o white_a robe_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o departure_n but_o a_o passage_n and_o the_o temporal_a journey_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o transportation_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o embrace_v the_o day_n which_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o mansion_n which_o restore_v we_o take_v away_o hence_o and_o disengage_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n to_o paradise_n and_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o lucrum_fw-la maximum_fw-la etc._n etc._n exemptum_fw-la pressuris-urgentibus_a &_o venenatis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la faucibus_fw-la liberatum_fw-la ad_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la christo_fw-la vocante_fw-la prosicisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n after_o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o pressure_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o poisonous_a jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n origen_n 6._o about_o fifteen_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o hope_v to_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v run_v through_o here_o st._n basil_n cxiv_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n about_o the_o year_n 370._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a rest_n be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v lawful_o maintain_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v here_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o ten_o oration_n pronounce_v about_o the_o year_n 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
heaven_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n alexander_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la vitam_fw-la explevit_fw-la cum_fw-la antonino_n imp._n quiubi_fw-la multum_fw-la beneficii_fw-la antevenire_fw-it praevideret_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la o'dium_fw-la reddit_fw-la genua_fw-la enim_fw-la flectens_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificaturus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la ducitur_fw-la o_o témpora_fw-la infausta_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o cavernis_fw-la quidem_fw-la salvari_fw-la possimus_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la amicis_fw-la &_o parentibus_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la nequeamus_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la corruscat_n parùm_fw-la vixit_fw-la four_o x._o tem_fw-la ........_o alexander_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o life_n above_o the_o star_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o this_o tomb._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o foresee_v that_o much_o good_a be_v to_o happen_v to_o he_o returns_z him_z hatred_n instead_o of_o favour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o knee_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n o_o unhappy_a time_n wherein_o among_o sacred_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n we_o can_v be_v safe_a not_o even_o in_o cavern_n what_o more_o miserable_a than_o life_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o miserable_a in_o death_n then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v bury_v by_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o length_n he_o shine_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o mala_n requiescit_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n accepta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o rest_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n receive_v near_o god_n that_o of_o marius_n innocentius_n in_o pace_n deidormit_n etc._n etc._n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o paulina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o of_o florentius_n requiem_n accepit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o of_o lucius_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la unite_v cum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o unite_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o peace_n that_o of_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v victoriour_a that_o of_o receptus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n that_o of_o jovinus_n locus_fw-la sallii_fw-la pontii_fw-la jovini_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o sallius_n pontius_n jovinus_n in_o christ_n have_v thus_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o learn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o go_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o with_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o rest_v in_o eternal_a peace_n and_o in_o heaven_n as_o conqueror_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o crown_n palm_n and_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noë_n the_o olive-branch_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a tomb_n who_o can_v without_o renounce_v common_a sense_n and_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o read_v these_o word_n and_o see_v these_o symbolical_a portraiture_n upon_o the_o monument_n where_o word_n be_v want_v imagine_v that_o the_o epitaph_n whereby_o the_o decease_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o peace_n signify_v only_o that_o they_o die_v not_o under_o excommunication_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o combatant_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n happy_a and_o triumphant_a in_o celestical_a glory_n chap._n xl._o the_o same_o deduce_v from_o large_a epitaph_n we_o have_v not_o any_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n of_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o papacy_n of_o damasus_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o first_o we_o have_v be_v write_v but_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o and_o almost_o all_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v from_o the_o year_n 384._o in_o which_o that_o prelate_n end_v his_o life_n to_o the_o year_n 900._o constant_o presuppose_v the_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o to_o who_o memory_n they_o be_v dedicate_v thus_o that_o of_o irene_n sister_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n quum_fw-la sibi_fw-la eam_fw-la raperet_fw-la melior_fw-la tunc_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la non_fw-fr timui_fw-la mortem_fw-la coelos_n quòd_fw-la libera_fw-la adiret_fw-la sed_fw-la dolui_fw-la fateor_fw-la consortia_fw-la perdere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a place_n she_o be_v snatch_v her_o death_n i_o grieve_v not_o since_o to_o heaven_n she_o be_v free_o go_v but_o that_o i_o have_v lose_v her_o conversation_n be_v my_o regret_n that_o of_o projecta_fw-la decease_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n in_o the_o year_n 383._o exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la flori_n genitoris_fw-la abivit_fw-la aetheream_fw-la cupiens_fw-la coeli_fw-la conscendere_fw-la lucem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sâ—â—_n vanish_v from_o her_o father_n sight_n greedy_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n aethereal_a light_n that_o of_o tigris_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n quaeris_fw-la plebs_fw-la sancta_fw-la redemptum_fw-la levitam_fw-la subitò_fw-la rapuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la host_n trophaea_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o the_o redeem_v levite_n seek_v heaven_n court_n have_v snatch_v he_o hence_o who_o trophy_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v wrest_v of_o heaven_n be_v now_o possess_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o sister_n irene_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n martyr_n of_o who_o he_o say_v sublime_v animas_fw-la rapuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n court_n high_a soul_n be_v carry_v hence_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epigram_n be_v he_o who_o take_v trophy_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v felicity_n that_o of_o tigris_n the_o priest_n sedibus_fw-la in_fw-la propriis_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la ista_fw-la jacent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la gaudet_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n promeruit_fw-la superas_fw-la laetior_fw-la ire_n domos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mind_n and_o member_n several_a seat_n contain_v in_o heaven_n that_o these_o in_o the_o grave_a remain_n that_o of_o marcellina_n sister_n of_o st._n ambrose_n te_fw-la pia_fw-la virgo_fw-la supernum_fw-la accipit_fw-la imperium_fw-la placidaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la christus_fw-la pretium_fw-la tibi_fw-la destinat_fw-la aulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n te_o virgo_fw-la tuus_fw-la transvexit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la sponsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o superual_a throne_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o devotion_n do_v christ_n receive_v thou_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n virgin_n to_o heaven_n thy_o spouse_n do_v thou_o transport_v that_o of_o probus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n eximii_fw-la resolutus_fw-la in_o aetheris_fw-la aequore_fw-la tutum_fw-la curris_z iter_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la propior_fw-la christo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sede_fw-la potitus_fw-la luce_n nova_fw-la frueris_fw-la lux_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la etc._n etc._n renovatus_fw-la habes_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la requiem_n candida_fw-la fuscatus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la velamina_fw-la culpâ_fw-la et_fw-fr novus_fw-la insuetis_fw-la incola_fw-la luminibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivit_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la paradisi_fw-la sede_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-fr nova_fw-la decedens_fw-la muneris_fw-la aetherii_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la tulit_fw-la quo_fw-la demigrante_fw-la belial_n cessit_fw-la &_o ingemuit_fw-la hic_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dilectae_fw-la gremio_fw-la raptus_fw-la in_o astra_fw-la probae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivit_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissolve_v thou_o safe_o run_v the_o etherial_a plain_n near_a christ_n thou_o of_o a_o bless_a seat_n possess_v christ_n be_v thy_o light_n thou_o a_o new_a light_n enjoy_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o renew_v perpetual_a rest_n do_v gain_v thy_o snowy_a robe_n of_o guilt_n admit_v no_o stain_n and_o of_o a_o unaocustomed_a place_n thou_o be_v a_o new_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n he_o ever-happy_a life_n in_o paradise_n who_o carry_v hence_o robe_n first_o have_v from_o the_o sky_n at_o his_o departure_n belial_n comply_v and_o grieve_v to_o find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o love_a proba_n bosom_n he_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n possess_a of_o heaven_n he_o live_v that_o of_o pope_n siricius_n decease_v the_o 22_o of_o february_n in_o the_o
the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o fulgida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sort_n vocatus_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la penetrans_fw-la fastigia_fw-la laetus_fw-la optimus_fw-la atque_fw-la pius_fw-la nunc_fw-la florentinus_n in_fw-la isto_fw-la resplendot_n tumulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la celsus_fw-la poli_fw-fr capiens_fw-la jam_fw-la praemia_fw-la felix_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la socius_fw-la fruitur_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la coronam_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a florentinus_n fame_v for_o piety_n call_v hence_o by_o a_o celestial_a lot_n do_v hy_z joyful_a to_o the_o palace_n of_o eternal_a light_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o tomb_n heaven_n high_a reward_n he_o happy_a do_v obtain_v and_o with_o the_o saint_n a_o equal_a crown_n do_v gain_v that_o of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o decease_a march_v the_o 2_o 559._o vivit_fw-la in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la luce_fw-fr beatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o starry_a tow'r_n blessed_v with_o celestial_a light_n he_o spend_v his_o hour_n that_o of_o st._n german_a of_o paris_n decease_v the_o 28_o of_o march_n 576._o carne_n tenet_fw-la tumulum_fw-la mentis_fw-la honore_fw-la polum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jure_fw-la triumphali_fw-la considet_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n with_o flesh_n he_o fill_v the_o heaven_n his_o mind_n adorn_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o triumphal_a right_n that_o of_o chlodobert_n the_o son_n of_o king_n chilperïcus_n and_o fredegonda_n non_fw-la fleat_fw-la ullus_fw-la amor_fw-la quem_fw-la modo_fw-la cingit_fw-la honour_n etc._n etc._n perpetui_fw-la regni_fw-la se_fw-la tavet_fw-la arce_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o honour_n now_o surround_v no_o love_n bewail_v etc._n etc._n he_o joy_n possess_v of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n that_o of_o dagobert_n brother_n of_o chlodobert_n rapte_v polis_n etc._n etc._n lux_fw-la tenet_fw-la alta_fw-la throno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n snatch_v etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a light_n detain_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n that_o of_o andrew_n of_o caieta_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 585._o pande_fw-la tuas_fw-la paradise_n fores_fw-la sedémque_fw-la beatam_fw-la andreae_n meritum_fw-la suscipe_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la meditata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o credita_fw-la semper_fw-la inhaesit_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la astra_fw-la tulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o andrew_n merit_n open_v heaven_n prepare_v a_o bless_a seat_n the_o constant_a faith_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o thou_o have_v raise_v thou_o above_o heaven_n sublimity_n that_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o langre_n decease_a january_n the_o 4_o about_o the_o year_n 540._o post_fw-la tumulos_fw-la implet_fw-la honore_fw-la polos_n etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n once_o overcome_v he_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n his_o mansion_n be_v above_o the_o star_n that_o of_o tetricus_n son_n and_o successor_n of_o gregory_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 570._o dignus_fw-la in_fw-la astris_fw-la mentis_fw-la honore_fw-la nite_v thou_o by_o a_o excellent_a mind_n among_o the_o star_n to_o shine_v a_o place_n do_v find_v that_o of_o evemerus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 550._o aeternum_fw-la locum_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la ille_fw-la abîit_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v to_o the_o sky_n his_o everlasting_a seat_n etc._n etc._n bless_a man_n he_o be_v go_v that_o of_o the_o two_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n grandfather_n &_o grandchild_n the_o former_a decease_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o late_a about_o the_o year_n 550._o inter_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la choros_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v they_o be_v that_o of_o chronopius_fw-la bishop_n of_o perigueux_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 540._o tua_fw-la coelis_fw-la stat_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la domus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o house_n in_o heaven_n stand_v etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n a_o endless_a day_n be_v thy_o lot_n that_o of_o chalacterius_n or_o cales_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o october_n about_o the_o year_n 570._o abreptus_fw-la terris_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la redis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la paradisiacas_fw-la epulas_fw-la te_fw-la cive_z reducto_fw-la unde_fw-la gemit_fw-la mundus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la honore_fw-la polus_n etc._n etc._n snatch_v from_o the_o earth_n thou_o do_v to_o heaven_n retire_v etc._n etc._n while_o thou_o at_o heavenly_a feast_n be_v entertain_v the_o earth_n bewail_v what_o heaven_n hence_o have_v gain_v where_o by_o what_o make_v the_o forth_o bewail_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o prelate_n into_o glory_n that_o of_o esocius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la vacuis_fw-la deflere_fw-la lamentis_fw-la post_n tenebras_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la aula_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n who_o this_o world_n darkness_n leave_v to_o heaven_n court_n be_v go_v need_v not_o our_o fruitless_a lamentation_n that_o of_o victorinus_n abbot_n of_o agaunum_n or_o st._n maurice_n de_fw-fr chablais_n contemporary_a with_o esocius_n nunc_fw-la fruitur_fw-la vultu_fw-la quem_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v now_o the_o bliss_n to_o see_v that_o of_o hilarius_n the_o priest_n corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la astra_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o body_n earth_n who_o faith_n the_o sky_n contain_v that_o of_o servilio_n coelis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n raptus_fw-la ab_fw-la orb_n quidem_fw-la laetus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la redit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n with_o certain_a joy_n snatch_v hence_o he_o joyful_a to_o the_o star_n return_n that_o of_o praesidius_n inter_fw-la angelicos_fw-la fulget_fw-la honore_fw-la choros_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o quire_n of_o angel_n he_o in_o honour_n shine_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o aegidius_n nulli_fw-la flendus_fw-la erit_fw-la quem_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o heaven_n enjoy_v no_o man_n needs_o lament_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o basilius_n patriam_fw-la coeli_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amice_fw-la tenes_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n thy_o country_n friend_n thou_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o avolus_fw-la gaudia_fw-la lucis_fw-la habet_fw-la fellix_fw-la post_fw-la tumulos_fw-la possidet_fw-la ille_fw-la polos_n etc._n etc._n luce_n perenè_fw-la fruéns_fw-la felix_fw-la cui_fw-la mortua_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n h_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o light_n to_o heaven_n after_o death_n he_o bless_a be_v transfer_v etc._n etc._n how_o happy_a he_o who_o blessed_v with_o light_n over_o death_n have_v victory_n that_o of_o euphrasia_n the_o wife_n of_o namatius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o inclyta_fw-la sydereo_n radias_fw-la euphrasia_n regno_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la flenda_fw-la manes_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la laeta_fw-la place_n terrae_fw-la terra_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la recepit_fw-la pars_fw-la iaceo_fw-la haec_fw-la tumulo_fw-la pars_fw-la tenet_fw-la illa_fw-la polum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o euphrasia_n shine_v in_o heaven_n bright_a my_o grief_n no_o long_o nor_o thy_o own_o delight_n earth_n go_v to_o earth_n the_o star_n her_o spirit_n have_v this_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o vilithura_n the_o wife_n of_o dagulph_n quae_fw-la larga_fw-la dedit_fw-la haec_fw-la modò_fw-la plena_fw-la metit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o free_o give_v be_v she_o full_o reap_v that_o of_o queen_n theodechilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o mets_n son_n to_o the_o great_a clodoveus_n fellix_fw-la cui_fw-la meritis_fw-la stat_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dies_z etc._n etc._n happy_a who_o work_n eternal_a day_n attend_v that_o of_o gelesventha_n second_o wife_n of_o king_n chilpericus_fw-la the_o first_o non_fw-la hunc_fw-la flere_fw-la decet_fw-la quam_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n to_o lament_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o eoladius_n of_o nevers_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 570._o adventum_fw-la gaudens_fw-la sustinet_fw-la hic_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o glad_a expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o decease_a the_o 4_o of_o march_n 604._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la petit_fw-la etc._n etc._n mercedem_fw-la operum_fw-la jam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la tenes_fw-fr etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v etc._n etc._n thou_o of_o thy_o work_n haste_v now_o thy_o endless_a meed_n that_o of_o vincent_n abbot_n of_o leon_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o march_n according_a to_o the_o julian_n period_n 668._o or_o 630_o after_o christ_n sua_fw-la sacratenet_fw-la anima_fw-la coeleste_fw-la his_o sacred_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n raptus_fw-la ad_fw-la aetherias_fw-la subitò_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la oras_fw-la auras_fw-la etc._n etc._n snatch_v hence_o thou_o soon_o to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n
be_v flee_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o decease_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o october_n 625._o ad_fw-la magni_fw-la culmen_fw-la honoris_fw-la abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v of_o honour_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o october_n 638._o aeternae_fw-la luis_fw-la christo_fw-la dignante_fw-la perennes_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la posside_fw-la jámque_fw-la domos_fw-la thou_o who_o to_o '_o the_o holy_a sire_n haste_v take_v thy_o flight_n enjoy_v through_o christ_n the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o light_n that_o of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o decease_a the_o seven_o of_o may_n 685._o percipe_fw-la salvati_fw-la praemia_fw-la celsus_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a reward_n of_o those_o be_v save_v receive_v that_o of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n decease_a the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 689._o indict_v 2._o mente_fw-la superna_fw-la tenet_fw-la commutâsse_fw-la magis_fw-la sceptrorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la credas_fw-la quem_fw-la regnum_fw-la chrsti_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n soar_v who_o to_o christ_n throne_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v but_o a_o exchange_n of_o sceptre_n to_o have_v make_v that_o of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o september_n 690._o alma_fw-la novae_fw-la scandens_fw-la felix_fw-la consortia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la civibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la junctus_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr &c_n &c_n advance_v to_o a_o society_n of_o bliss_n with_o angel-citizen_n h'in_v heaven_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a october_n the_o 12_o the_o 709._o gaudens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v he_o to_o heaven_n go_a that_o of_o bede_n rsinamed_a venerable_n decease_a may_n 26_o be_v ascension-day_n which_o argue_v his_o death_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o juni_fw-la septenis_fw-la viduatus_fw-la carne_fw-la kalendis_fw-la angligena_n angelicam_fw-la commeruit_fw-la patriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_n twenty_o six_o of_o flesh_n unclothe_v bede_n among_o angel_n go_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a meed_n that_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n decease_a february_n the_o 7_o the_o 750._o regnum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o fulrad_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 784._o credimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la coelo_fw-la societur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v he_o blessed_v with_o father_n their_o society_n that_o of_o meginarius_n his_o successor_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n death_n past_a he_o live_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n decease_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 787._o te_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n heaven_n be_v thy_o reward_n that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 789._o mortua_fw-la quando_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la manner_n etc._n etc._n when_o death_n be_v dead_a life_n his_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decease_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 795._o mors_fw-la janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la melioris_fw-la erat_fw-la death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n admistus_n gaudet_fw-la caetibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n retinent_fw-la te_fw-la gaudia_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v among_o angel_n he_o heaven_n joy_n thy_o entertainment_n be_v that_o of_o hildegard_n first_o wife_n of_o charlemaign_a decease_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o april_n the_o thirty_o pro_fw-la dignis_fw-la factis_fw-la sacra_fw-la regna_fw-la tenes_fw-fr thy_o worthy_a act_n the_o sacred_a kingdom_n gain_v that_o of_o fastrada_n second_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 794._o modò_fw-la coelesti_fw-la nobilior_fw-la thalamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a bed_n make_v she_o more_o noble_a that_o of_o count_n gerald_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 799._o sideribus_fw-la animam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o hildegard_n daughter_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n tu_fw-la nimium_fw-la felix_fw-la gaudia_fw-la long_fw-mi petis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o ever-happy_a to_o long_a joy_n do_v go_v that_o of_o charlemaign_a himself_o decease_v on_o saturday_n the_o eight_o of_o january_n 814._o meruit_fw-la fervida_fw-la saec'li_fw-la aetherei_fw-la etc._n etc._n aequora_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la conscendere_fw-la portum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o of_o adelbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 822._o paradisi_fw-la jure_fw-la colonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n inhabitant_n of_o pardise_v that_o of_o ermengard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o march_n be_v good-friday_n in_o the_o year_n 852._o linquens_fw-la regna_fw-la soli_fw-la penetravit_fw-la regna_fw-la polorum_fw-la come_v christo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n leaving_n earth_n crown_n to_o those_o of_o heaven_n she_o be_v go_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o exultation_n that_o of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a who_o die_v on_o sunday_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n 840._o in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o piety_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n that_o of_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 857._o spiritus_fw-la in_o requie_n laetus_fw-la ovat_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o joyful_a spirit_n exult_n in_o abra'm_n rest_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n 875._o gaudet_n spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la extat_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n honour_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o heave'nly_a bliss_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n calvus_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 877._o spiritum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ille_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o god_n his_o spirit_n return_v that_o of_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n 883._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o john_n scotus_n dead_a the_o same_o year_n christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quo_fw-la meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o ascend_v christ_n kingdom_n do_v obtain_v where_o all_o the_o saint_n eternal_o do_v reign_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o year_n before_o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la coelicolas_fw-la cernit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la phalanges_fw-la etc._n etc._n above_o the_o sky_n now_o he_o the_o heavenly_a batallion_n spy_n that_o of_o ermengard_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n decease_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bis_n denos_fw-mi octo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la compleverat_fw-la annos_fw-la migrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sponsum_fw-la virgo_fw-la beata_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n twice_o eighteen_o year_n this_o maid_n have_v live_v complete_a when_o happy_a she_o go_v hence_o her_o spouse_n to_o meet_v that_o of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 969._o jam_fw-la frueris_fw-la domino_fw-la thou_o now_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n that_o of_o notger_n abbot_n of_o st._n gal_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o april_n 981._o idibus_fw-la octonis_fw-la hic_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la aprilis_fw-la coelis_fw-la invehitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o his_o fleshy_a burden_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n he_o to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o gonzales_n cite_v by_o prudentio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 1030._o or_o of_o christ_n 992._o a_o qui_fw-la reposa_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloria_fw-la goza_fw-it etc._n etc._n here_o rest_v and_o glorious_a happiness_n enjoy_v that_o of_o donna_n sancia_n dio_fw-mi fin_fw-fr glorioso_fw-it a_fw-fr esta_fw-es vida_fw-la par_fw-fr a_o gozar_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v gain_v eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n she_o give_v a_o glorious_a period_n unto_o this_o that_o of_o sancia_n countess_n of_o castille_n bis_n vinctum_fw-la comitem_fw-la è_fw-la carcere_fw-la adduxit_fw-la coelicas_n sedes_fw-la beata_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o out_o of_o prison_n twice_o her_o count_n relieve_v to_o heavenly_a seat_n who_o happy_a now_o be_v receive_v that_o of_o count_n fernand_n of_o gonzalva_n belliger_fw-la invictus_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n the_o undaunted_a soldier_n be_v convey_v and_o sebastian_n of_o salamanca_n speak_v of_o ordonio_n the_o first_o places_z him_z in_o heaven_n say_v fellix_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n laetatur_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n
for_o his_o funeral-oration_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o 3._o to_o take_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o which_o discourse_n be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a put-off_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o wherever_o they_o come_v chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o further_a to_o mention_v baldric_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v what_o motive_n incline_v those_o who_o since_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowleg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o noise_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o distract_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n deceive_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o presuppose_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o expose_v not_o only_o to_o the_o temptation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o to_o prove_v justine_n martyr_v allege_v to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n the_o pretend_a raise_v of_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o en-dor_n for_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o which_o st._n augustine_n make_v for_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o that_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o libera_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o depart_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o agony_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n require_v we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v yet_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n seventy_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v begin_v to_o exempt_v the_o martyr_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_n struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o imposture_n that_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o form_n which_o those_o who_o maintain_v it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la innoxiam_fw-la commendo_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o o_o almighty_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o for_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la adhuc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o still_o make_v intercession_n here_o for_o he_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v promise_v a_o reward_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n let_v we_o with_o a_o devout_a affection_n demand_v rest_n for_o he_o give_v i_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n let_v we_o attend_v his_o religious_a soul_n with_o our_o oblation_n 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o you_o people_n to_o the_o end_n at_o least_o that_o by_o this_o present_a we_o may_v recompense_v his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n no_o night_n shall_v go_v over_o my_o head_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v you_o some_o present_n of_o my_o prayer_n in_o all_o my_o visitation_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o great_a theodosius_n praesumo_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n wherewith_o i_o attend_v thy_o pious_a soul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o grant_v perfect_a rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n may_v his_o soul_n return_v thither_o whence_o it_o descend_v where_o he_o can_v feel_v the_o 55._o sting_n of_o death_n where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o death_n be_v the_o end_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o holy_a prelate_n express_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o valentinian_n who_o die_v a_o catechumen_n but_o a_o person_n very_o religious_a and_o true_o incline_v to_o piety_n as_o a_o office_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a wish_n manifest_o discover_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o survive_a and_o according_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v account_v criminal_o for_o their_o decline_v a_o act_n which_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o practise_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n of_o man_n design_n it_o second_o that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o upon_o his_o occasion_n a_o present_a which_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o by_o which_o he_o requite_v he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o offering-up_a of_o that_o body_n or_o in_o general_a a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o who_o can_v without_o a_o impious_a absurdity_n imagine_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o our_o disposal_n as_o that_o we_o may_v make_v present_n of_o it_o to_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o supplement_n which_o we_o adjoyn_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v as_o the_o mean_a kindness_n we_o can_v do_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o at_o least_o by_o that_o present_a we_o requite_v they_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o present_v the_o oblation_n she_o make_v therein_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o the_o decease_a for_o who_o she_o pray_v but_o only_o to_o god_n for_o or_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o decease_a she_o conceive_v also_o that_o her_o host_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n surpass_v in_o value_n not_o only_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o though_o she_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o that_o of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o suffer_v unreproved_a those_o inconsiderate_a child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o low-countries_n thrust_v in_o this_o into_o his_o history_n that_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n 1467._o charles_n last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o conquer_v the_o people_n about_o liege_n ecclesiae_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la universo_fw-it clero_fw-la commisit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la suaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la genitrici_fw-la offer_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v express_v order_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o louvain_n to_o offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v either_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n and_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o woman_n never_o cease_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v such_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n or_o
every_o where_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o animate_v and_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o can_v not_o either_o be_v or_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o consequent_o descend_v thence_o as_o st._n ambrose_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o neither_o have_v before_o it_o be_v any_o be_v nor_o pre-existing_a nor_o capable_a of_o either_o action_n or_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o of_o any_o passion_n any_o way_n conceivable_a by_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n derive_v from_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n maintain_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o they_o every_o one_o as_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a constitute_v humane_a person_n and_o that_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o error_n which_o have_v prepossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o his_o contemporary_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n during_o their_o pretend_a detention_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n implore_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o belief_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o absolute_a safety_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o who_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o god_n ground_v not_o their_o so_o do_v on_o either_o of_o these_o two_o motive_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o plain_o concern_v valentinian_n the_o second_o requiescamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la 11._o anima_fw-la pia_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la quietem_fw-la tutiorem_fw-la quae_fw-la septo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la refugii_fw-la munita_fw-la atque_fw-la vallata_fw-la non_fw-la exagitatur_fw-la soecularium_fw-la incursibus_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rest_v say_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o tower_n show_v that_o there_o where_o she_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o more_o assure_a repose_n which_o be_v encompass_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o celestial_a refuge_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a men._n and_o concern_v theodosius_n lapsum_fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la requie_n constitutits_fw-fr etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v in_o that_o rest_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o paulinus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v his_o wife_n paulina_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 396._o satis_fw-la docuit_fw-la rex_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a prophet_n have_v sufficient_o 13._o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o our_o journey_n after_o they_o then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o take_v away_o hence_o of_o just_a man_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o gladness_n upon_o the_o 12._o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o trouble_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o sad_a be_v it_o so_o that_o piety_n bewail_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v joyful_a upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o faithful_a account_v they_o among_o the_o bless_a not_o admit_v any_o adjournment_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o felicity_n after_o their_o death_n in_o so_o much_o as_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n 592._o about_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v design_v the_o first-draught_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o virtuous_a person_n who_o memory_n he_o celebrate_v in_o other_o term_n than_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v he_o say_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o langre_n of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o porcianus_fw-la ursus_n and_o caluppa_n religious_a man_n migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o lupicinus_n spiritum_fw-la coelo_fw-la intentum_fw-la proemisit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v before_o his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o soul_n employ_v in_o thought_n of_o heaven_n of_o friard_n christus_fw-la animam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n of_o martius_n ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la commigravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o venantius_n vitam_fw-la percepturus_fw-la aeternam_fw-la emicuit_fw-la saeculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v hurry_v hence_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n of_o leobord_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n susceptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o novelty_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 600._o have_v speak_v and_o believe_v of_o their_o dead_a consonant_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o antient._n if_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v so_o lose_v to_o credit_n that_o st._n hierome_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n towards_o the_o great_a person_n that_o have_v follow_v it_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n thereof_o and_o to_o number_v it_o among_o heresy_n think_v it_o a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o to_o assign_v it_o a_o place_n among_o the_o dream_a imagination_n of_o misinform_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o descend_v still_o it_o shall_v have_v regain_v any_o partisan_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o man_n who_o prayer_n for_o his_o decease_a friend_n proceed_v from_o that_o motive_n so_o as_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wish_v they_o their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o no_o man_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o tertullian_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n have_v conceive_v it_o but_o indeed_o many_o even_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 600._o rely_v on_o that_o hypothesis_n partly_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a oracle_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n that_o all_o soul_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o depart_a friend_n two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o that_o great_a conflagration_n as_o through_o a_o purgative_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o gold_n melt_v in_o the_o crucible_n another_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o spain_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o year_n 642._o and_o 649._o have_v cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o wife_n reciberga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_n vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la meritò_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o consideration_n with_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o the_o
confine_v to_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n be_v not_o in_o his_o rest_n to_o salve_v then_o so_o strange_a a_o conception_n we_o must_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o to_o rejoice_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v torment_v but_o who_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o this_o unless_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o dislocation_n of_o understanding_n as_o have_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o either_o discern_a or_o disallow_v any_o distorsion_n of_o word_n second_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o tell_v i_o conscientious_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n augustine_n hold_v their_o purgatory_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o example_n to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o no._n will_v they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o weak_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o tenent_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o make_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v due_o profess_v when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v it_o open_o declare_v they_o doubt_v thereof_o it_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o proof_n produce_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n be_v weak_a and_o defective_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a can_v acquit_v himself_o without_o be_v force_v to_o shameful_a shift_n and_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n such_o witness_n as_o depose_v only_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o that_o prayer_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o exception_n never_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v have_v any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o purgatory_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n counsel_n almost_o all_o latin_a viz._n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n assemble_v the_o first_o of_o september_n 397._o and_o the_o four_o hold_v the_o six_o of_o november_n 398._o the_o three_o of_o orleans_n celebrate_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 533._o the_o first_o of_o braga_n convocate_v the_o first_o of_o may_n 563._o the_o collection_n compile_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o martin_n bishop_n of_o dumium_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n the_o first_o council_n of_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o saone_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o and_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n hold_v in_o the_o trullum_fw-la of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 691._o nay_o he_o make_v account_n to_o put_v we_o off_o also_o with_o some_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o mainta_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n as_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o and_o that_o of_o trent_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o as_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o effect_v then_o to_o provoke_v the_o just_a disgust_n of_o the_o protestant_n beside_o to_o strengthen_v the_o do_v he_o make_v no_o small_a stir_n with_o two_o counterfeit_n piece_n advance_v by_o shameless_a impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o worm_n hold_v i_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o nay_o to_o give_v we_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o such_o a_o case_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o sixty_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o martin_n of_o braga_n instead_o of_o the_o sixty_o eight_o he_o false_o pretend_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o greek_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o collection_n we_o have_v nine_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o carthage_n with_o thirteen_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n now_o extant_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o sixty_o eight_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o rank_n be_v of_o that_o number_n next_o he_o cite_v the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o furnish_v we_o as_o do_v also_o the_o counsel_n only_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o not_o only_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o purgatory_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o presuppose_n what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a as_o assure_v we_o that_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o in_o torment_n but_o in_o rest_n and_o peace_n thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o start_n allege_n unto_o we_o as_o take_v it_o from_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n and_o st._n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n the_o constitution_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v st._n clement_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o hierarchy_n compose_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v st._n denys_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o antiochus_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v late_a than_o he_o of_o alexandria_n by_o four_o hundred_o year_n then_o he_o produce_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o live_v after_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v he_o tell_v we_o only_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o latin_n he_o produce_v tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n st._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n st._n augustine_n gregory_n the_o great_a isidore_z of_o sevil_n victor_n bishop_n not_o of_o utica_n as_o many_o conceive_v but_o of_o ucetia_n and_o bernard_n not_o one_o of_o who_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o prayer_n which_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o live_v after_o he_o may_v take_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n or_o godfather_n for_o a_o motive_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o advertise_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a who_o found_v their_o prayer_n on_o other_o motive_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o have_v be_v represent_v already_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o compatible_a with_o purgatory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n imagine_v to_o be_v chap._n xlv_o that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o jodocus_n coccius_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v also_o defective_a there_o be_v somewhat_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o great_a collection_n which_o jodocus_n coccius_n canon_n of_o juliers_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a then_o judicious_a diligence_n make_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o piece_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o he_o cite_v we_o among_o the_o liturgy_n name_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n matthew_n those_o of_o milan_n of_o the_o mozarabe_n goth_n and_o armenian_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n vaison_n and_o valentia_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n say_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_o deduce_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o a_o notoriously-counterfeit_n piece_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n certain_a word_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o be_v write_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o after_o all_o amount_v to_o nothing_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o mention_v only_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o cite_v hermas_n a_o apocryphal_a author_n one_o who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o repent_v or_o remain_v impenitent_a clear_o show_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o compatible_a to_o the_o
great_a judge_n who_o intend_v to_o examine_v they_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n which_o mutual_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o will_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o persuade_v any_o that_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v beforehand_o send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n speak_v more_o rational_o than_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n lodge_v near_o himself_o in_o his_o palace_n the_o malefactor_n who_o he_o keep_v in_o restraint_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a dungeon_n and_o hole_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o this_o wish_v may_v christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o torment_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n we_o need_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o sick_a person_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o last_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o death_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o torment_n which_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v to_o expect_v after_o death_n reason_n will_v force_v we_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o believer_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o they_o after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o torment_n which_o he_o never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o shall_v feel_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o he_o preserve_v and_o free_v he_o from_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a desire_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o antiquity_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v nay_o this_o very_a circumstance_n that_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n no_o less_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_o make_v those_o prayer_n irrefutable_o prove_v that_o purgatory_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o chap._n liii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o any_o way_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o she_o in_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n she_o censure_v they_o as_o desertour_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o side_n and_o reproach_n they_o with_o a_o shameful_a breach_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v on_o friday_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1274._o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o on_o monday_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1439._o at_o that_o of_o florence_n to_o embrace_v her_o belief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n distinct_o first_o what_o ground_n she_o may_v have_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o second_o in_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o the_o present_a the_o latin_n who_o have_v take_v constantinople_n by_o assault_n on_o monday_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n 1204._o have_v be_v drive_v thence_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n on_o wednesday_n the_o twelve_o of_o july_n 1261._o this_o prince_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o his_o possession_n against_o the_o attempt_n as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n who_o be_v then_o in_o league_n with_o charles_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o the_o two_o sicily_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarr_n and_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o lose_a state_n in_o case_n he_o may_v recover_v it_o take_v what_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o despair_n seem_v best_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v desire_v for_o perceive_v that_o baldwin_n his_o competitour_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1267._o affiance_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1273._o marry_a his_o only_a son_n philip_n to_o beatrix_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n that_o charles_n not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o son-in-law_n have_v take_v the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v also_o raise_v a_o powerful_a army_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n convocate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n 1274._o threaten_v he_o with_o no_o less_o then_o absolute_a ruin_n he_o hasten_v to_o conjure_v and_o lay_v it_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n he_o have_v leave_v he_o send_v to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o lay_v to_o prevent_v the_o storm_n the_o pope_n flatter_v by_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o the_o east_n immediate_o dispatch_v thither_o hierome_n d'_fw-fr ascoli_n reimond_n beranger_n bonagratia_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o perficeto_n and_o bonaventure_n de_fw-fr mugello_n franciscan_a friar_n who_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n get_v from_o he_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a depart_v hence_o in_o charity_n before_o they_o have_v by_o work_n worthy_a repentance_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o fail_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v after_o death_n purge_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o what_o brother_n ten_o john_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o mitigate_v those_o pain_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a survive_v be_v beneficial_a i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a celebration_n of_o service_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o traverse_v the_o design_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n have_v strike_v the_o patriarch_n joseph_n so_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v bold_o protest_v against_o they_o he_o withdraw_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n a_o private_a person_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prelacy_n with_o the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o have_v countenance_v by_o his_o consent_n a_o agreement_n which_o he_o think_v conclude_v by_o counsel_n carry_v on_o by_o worldly_a design_n and_o interest_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n have_v such_o a_o detestation_n for_o the_o peace_n with_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o employ_v force_n to_o smother_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o john_n surname_v bec_n high_a chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o rough_o deal_v with_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o not_o long_o after_o either_o weary_a of_o suffer_v or_o cajol_v and_o draw_v in_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o patriarchate_n join_v with_o his_o prince_n he_o come_v with_o some_o other_o greek_a prelate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n live_v help_v he_o to_o keep_v in_o his_o countryman_n extreme_o exasperate_v to_o see_v themselves_o force_v to_o a_o profession_n which_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o michael_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1285._o after_o he_o have_v elude_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n andronicus_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o have_v with_o much_o impatience_n bear_v with_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o his_o nation_n not_o only_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a liberty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o reestablish_v the_o patriarch_n joseph_n put_v bec_n who_o have_v take_v his_o place_n into_o such_o a_o fright_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v
that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o adore_v upon_o any_o religious_a account_n in_o a_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o either_o sex_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a homage_n saint_n epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o time_n these_o remarkable_a precept_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n the_o virgin_n be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honour_v but_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v on_o the_o contrary_a she_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o that_o she_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o ann_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n though_o mary_n be_v excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o honour_v it_o be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o press_v any_o further_a this_o notorious_a defect_n which_o we_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o among_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v full_a of_o prayer_n whereby_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a his_o absolution_n his_o bless_a resurrection_n his_o introduction_n into_o rest_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o refreshment_n into_o paradise_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n light_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n all_o which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n which_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o child_n be_v full_a of_o these_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v number_v the_o decease_a among_o the_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o among_o the_o just_a who_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o with_o celestial_a good_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_v make_v without_o a_o presupposition_n of_o his_o beatitude_n as_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o have_v take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v thou_o place_n among_o his_o saint_n shewâ—_n that_o thou_o o_o true_o bless_a child_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n the_o sword_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o thou_o have_v cut_v thou_o off_o as_o a_o tender_a branch_n o_o bless_a art_n thou_o who_o have_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o behold_v christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o thou_o number_v theeâ—_n out_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n among_o the_o electâ—_fw-la second_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v this_o discourse_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v i_o a_o child_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v bewail_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v require_v for_o those_o child_n who_o have_v not_o do_v work_v worthy_a tear_n three_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o child_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n in_o the_o divine_a quire_n of_o bless_a child_n and_o assure_o dance_v because_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n which_o love_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o creek_n be_v full_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o child_n who_o they_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bless_a what_o inconvenience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o person_n of_o age_n of_o who_o felicity_n they_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o though_o reason_n shall_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o do_v their_o formal_a confession_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o decease_a person_n for_o who_o they_o say_v not_o to_o god_n 531._o merciful_o receive_v the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v who_o have_v holy_o quit_v this_o life_n and_o be_v o_o lord_n pass_v towards_o thou_o and_o who_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o do_v not_o conclude_v say_v to_o he_o three_o several_a time_n 538._o our_o brother_n worthy_a to_o be_v ever_o bless_v and_o always_o remember_v thy_o memory_n be_v eternal_a to_o every_o monk_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o address_v these_o word_n 554._o brother_n thè_z way_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v that_o of_o bliss_n for_o that_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v kind_o with_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 555._o he_o who_o be_v take_v hence_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o ever-troubled_n sea_n of_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v arrive_v at_o his_o port_n conduct_v he_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n into_o thy_o tranquillity_n and_o everliving_a pleasure_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o every_o priest_n 563â—_n thou_o have_v pious_o signalise_v thyself_o in_o faith_n charity_n hope_n gentleness_n purity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o o_o brother_n of_o eternal_a memory_n god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v will_v himself_o dispose_v thy_o spirit_n into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o just_a be_v in_o rest_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o obtain_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pardon_n and_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o decease_a person_n be_v introduce_v use_v these_o word_n 573._o i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n and_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 574._o thy_o divine_a servant_n deify_v in_o his_o transportation_n by_o thy_o now-enlivening_a mystery_n be_v come_v towards_o thou_o to_o every_o woman_n depart_v detain_v not_o any_o long_o o_o malicious_a hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o transgression_n for_o all_o be_v now_o make_v assure_o conformable_a to_o christ_n instead_o of_o death_n receive_v divine_a life_n in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v make_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o confession_n ground_v on_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o promise_n of_o their_o future_a beatitude_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o greek_a office_n agree_v in_o what_o be_v most_o substantial_a with_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o whoever_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o death_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o purity_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n receive_v adulteration_n among_o they_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n apt_a to_o feign_v any_o
antiquity_n and_o reason_n assist_v by_o both_o teach_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o can_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o inform_v thereof_o take_v the_o draught_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n introduce_v the_o priest_n who_o funeral_n obsequy_n be_v celebrate_v make_v at_o his_o death_n this_o discourse_n strange_a indeed_o and_o more_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o pagan_a without_o hope_n then_o to_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a illuminate_v by_o faith_n 569._o brethren_n i_o be_o banish_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o leave_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o go_v my_o way_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o be_o ignorant_a what_o condition_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o there_o god_n only_o who_o call_v i_o know_v but_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o with_o the_o ancient_n haleluia_o whither_o do_v soul_n now_o go_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o now_o converse_v together_o in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v that_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o return_v to_o life_n again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o our_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n that_o i_o go_v in_o and_o i_o never_o go_v it_o before_o and_o that_o region_n where_o no_o body_n know_v i_o i_o have_v not_o any_o account_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o who_o call_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dread_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o call_v we_o away_o when_o he_o please_v haleluia_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o region_n into_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o guide_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v where_o we_o go_v in_o a_o region_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o agony_n for_o she_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o 737._o estrange_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o serve_v unclean_a devil_n who_o hold_v the_o schedule_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o cry_v with_o vehemence_n will_v impudent_o have_v she_o that_o she_o be_v 738._o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o her_o brethren_n that_o a_o cloud_n of_o devil_n come_v pour_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o her_o own_o unclean_a action_n cover_v she_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-sewer_n that_o as_o she_o be_v 739._o drag_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n the_o dog_n may_v eat_v her_o heart_n declare_v that_o 740._o she_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o she_o know_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v remember_v god_n no_o more_o since_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n she_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n that_o examine_v by_o all_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n nor_o his_o saint_n shall_v think_v of_o she_o for_o which_o reason_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n angel_n and_o man_n earth_n nay_o hell_n itself_o to_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v bitter_o punish_v to_o bewail_v her_o misery_n what_o great_a impurity_n can_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o despair_a judas_n disgorge_v shall_v we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saviour_n number_n himself_o among_o the_o damn_a not_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v all_o man_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v 14._o our_o peace_n and_o 30._o redemption_n that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n further_n that_o 25._o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o sheep_n 28._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o 8._o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o when_o the_o same_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n have_v loud_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o walk_v before_o god_n 1._o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o be_v 23._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o 16._o ought_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o 18._o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v so_o brutish_a a_o stupidity_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o excoecation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o greek_a ritual_a affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o die_v do_v by_o death_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n rest_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n exchange_n death_n for_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o way_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v know_v no_o body_n there_o nor_o be_v know_v to_o any_o can_v the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n be_v he_o who_o know_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o complain_v true_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v since_o he_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o he_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o be_v call_v how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o take_v his_o child_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o since_o he_o give_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v find_v any_o what_o occasion_n have_v either_o the_o live_n or_o the_o die_a to_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o have_v 31._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o haply_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o desire_v those_o who_o entertain_v we_o with_o story_n of_o dark_a prison_n for_o those_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle-condition_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o revive_v that_o ruin_a party_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o body_n subject_n as_o we_o to_o be_v incommodate_v by_o darkness_n discover_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o immortal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a as_o also_o whether_o allow_v they_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o assign_v they_o for_o torment_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o primitive_a signification_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a ground_v in_o reason_n than_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o material_a fire_n who_o activity_n can_v only_o exercise_v itself_o on_o body_n be_v and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o for_o devil_n as_o impious_a soul_n turn_v which_o side_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o free_v themselves_o
1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 16._o tertul._n loco_fw-la ciâ—to_fw-la ibid._n matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 78._o tertul._n loc_n citat_fw-la semo_n sangus_n simon_n magus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o catech._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 42._o in_o ezech._n l._n 10._o c._n 33._o epist_n 104._o lib._n 5_o advers._fw-la cels._n cels._n tatian_n say_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a history_n to_o antiochus_n soter_n who_o begin_v hisreign_a in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 472._o or_o the_o 472._o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n phâ—cai_n lib._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr pythiae_n orac._n i_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 7._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 7._o 7._o αδαμ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o p._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v but_o 41._o lib._n 1._o p._n 12._o lib._n 2._o p._n 58._o lib._n 1._o p._n 10._o lib._n 1._o p_o 9_o 11._o 7._o p._n 53._o lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o lib._n 2._o p._n 14._o 17._o 18._o 3._o p._n 34._o 49._o lib._n 3._o p._n 22._o lib._n 3._o p._n 26._o ibid._n lib._n 5._o p._n 41_o 43_o 44._o 49._o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 2._o p._n 15._o lib._n 5._o p._n 41._o lib._n 5._o p._n 46._o lib._n 5._o p._n 41._o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 8._o p._n 57_o lib._n 8._o p._n 59_o lib._n 8._o p._n 66._o appar_fw-la sacr._n verbo_fw-la sibyllarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 18._o 8_o 21_o lib._n 2._o annal._n 15._o marcus_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 121._o and_o lucius_n in_o the_o year_n 128._o lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ga'en_v de_fw-fr praecogn_n post_fw-la c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 136._o baron_fw-fr appar_fw-la 19_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_n lib._n 2._o possevin_n appar_fw-la &_o bib._n sel._n lib._n 2._o c._n 71._o lib._n 17._o c_o 20._o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 22._o act_n 14._o 16._o act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o isai_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1._o paedag_n l._n 1_o c._n 2._o p._n 80._o strom_n l_o 7._o 695._o 702._o 3._o lib._n 3._o c_o 2._o strâ—_n l._n 3_o p._n 450_o &_o lib_n 4_o p_o 550_o padag_n l._n 3_o c._n 3._o ibid_fw-la c_o 11_o strom._n lib_n 1._o p_o 280._o 309._o 18_o 19_o lib_n 6_o 636_o 63â—_n 48_o strom_n lib_n 1._o p_o 304._o 5_o p._n 548._o lib._n 1._o p._n 307._o p_o 310_o p_o 311._o lib_fw-la 5_o p_o 615._o lib_fw-la 6_o p_o 662_o lib_fw-la 1._o p_o 324._o p_o 325._o p._n 326._o p._n 327_o p._n 328._o p._n 332._o p._n â—43_n â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 428._o p_o 349._o lib_n 4_o p_o 529_o lib._n 4_o p._n 488._o lib._n 5._o p._n 564._o lib._n 6._o p_o 637._o 638_o 639._o p._n 649._o p._n 650._o 51_o 54._o lib._n 7._o p._n 706._o 47._o lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o p._n 669._o lib._n 7._o p._n 730._o p._n 748._o p._n 676._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 549._o 549._o pag_n 688._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pag._n 690_o 91._o pag._n 692._o p._n 695._o p._n 696._o p._n 647._o can._n 53._o p._n 698._o p._n 696._o p._n 678._o 678._o in_o this_o placeis_n insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o 20._o line_n concern_v st._n john_n his_o baptism_n death_n and_o the_o defeat_n of_o herod_n advers._fw-la cels._n lib._n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 2._o c._n 23._o hieron_n catal._n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2._o oros_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o phil._n 1._o 13._o 3._o 8._o 4._o 22._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o tacit._n annal_n 15._o jo._n 8._o 44._o lib._n 4._o aeneid_n 10._o baeotic_a lib._n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o lib._n 13._o 17._o lib._n 7._o c._n 33._o 13._o cap._n 13._o antiq._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o apol._n &_o legal_a exhort_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a lib._n 2._o apud_fw-la orig_n l._n 7._o in_o peregrino_n &_o pseudomanti_n lib._n 34._o c._n 5._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr var_fw-mi â—â—ist_fw-mi l._n 12_o c._n 35._o strom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o 1._o 6._o tivoli_n tâ—veron_n orig_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v pausanias_n in_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n be_v at_o delphi_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o with_o diodorus_n siculus_n he_o call_v she_o daphâ—â—_n saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n place_n the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n under_o the_o 9_o olympiad_n and_o distinguish_v she_o from_o herophila_n who_o he_o make_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o 17._o olympiad_n strom_n 1._o p._n 304._o 323._o 323._o noct._n attic_a lib_n 1_o c_o 14._o 14._o servius_n in_o aeneid_n lib_n 6._o suidas_n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n erythraea_n romam_fw-la allatos_fw-la ait_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la tarquinio_n sive_fw-la sub_fw-la consulibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la lib._n 4._o diony_n l._n 4._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la fenestella_n lib._n 4._o lib._n 23._o lib._n 2._o quamvis_fw-la sedecies_fw-la denis_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la peractis_fw-la annus_fw-la praetere_fw-la jam_fw-la libi_fw-la nonus_fw-la eat_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o cap._n 54._o idem_n epist_n 201_o 2._o 53_o 54_o 67._o de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 38._o cod._n theod._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 10._o c._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o dion_n lib._n 46._o sueton._n in_o caesare_n plutar._n in_o caesare_n cicer._n de_fw-fr divin_n lib._n 2._o dio._n lib._n 54._o in_o octavio_n cap._n 13._o dio._n lib._n 57_o tatit._fw-la annal._n 6._o sam_n 2._o annal._n 15_o dio._n lib._n 6._o suet._n in_o noâ—…on_n see_v in_o lucian_n the_o supposititious_a oracle_n advance_v in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n abonotichites_n and_o peregrinus_n notorious_a cheat_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 26._o call_v she_o barthenos_n colos_n 1._o 20._o philo_z biblianus_n from_o sanchomathon_n a_o reritian_n call_v the_o saturno_n euseb_n praep_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bibl._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23_o 24_o 26._o de_fw-fr promise_n l._n 3_o c._n 38._o orat._n ad_fw-la sanct._n coet_n c._n 18._o lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n â—1_n ibid._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la â—_o 18._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 14._o from_o the_o â—7_n of_o novem._n in_o the_o year_n 711._o to_o the_o 29._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 767._o de_fw-fr divin_n l._n 2._o c._n 110._o cap._n 111._o cap._n 112._o c._n 12._o aiqui_fw-la in_o sibyllinis_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la versu_fw-la cujusque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la primis_fw-la literis_fw-la illius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la carmen_fw-la omne_fw-la praeiexitur_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o verse_n which_o zosimus_n attribute_n to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 1._o optat._n l._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 36._o 9_o 9_o servius_n upon_o the_o nine_o eclogue_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cremona_n have_v entertain_v the_o force_n of_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o anthony_n augustus_n overcome_a anthony_n give_v away_o their_o land_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v since_o that_o donacton_n have_v be_v make_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o antâ—ony_n ecl_n 9_o georg._n l._n 2._o ecl._n 1._o 1._o for_o that_o augustus_n bear_v in_o sept._n 23._o 691._o be_v then_o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o his_o age_n donatus_n in_o virgil_n life_n write_v that_o cicero_n have_v see_v his_o bucolic_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o take_v from_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o estate_n occasion_n to_o write_v they_o two_o year_n after_o cicero_n death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o aeneidâ—…_n longa_n â—tas_fw-la mean_v a_o thousand_o year_n j._n o._n o._n to_o keep_v close_o to_o virgil_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n have_v indeed_o say_v our_o crime_n out_o of_o a_o reflection_n that_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n have_v be_v under_o the_o iron-age_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o crime_n thereof_o thereof_o saturn_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 17._o marcellus_n who_o death_n be_v bewail_v by_o anchises_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o aeneid_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 731._o ec._n 4._o aen._n 6._o gal._n 4._o 4._o metam_fw-la l._n
archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o nilus_n and_o last_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1560._o to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n in_o these_o term_n eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la animae_fw-la quorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o give_v not_o up_o their_o last_o breath_n in_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a from_o guilt_n nor_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o such_o be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o by_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n or_o by_o any_o determinate_a punishment_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n but_o some_o by_o pure_a fear_n at_o the_o very_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n other_o after_o the_o separation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o detain_v in_o hell_n not_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o fire_n or_o punishment_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o chain_n of_o which_o sentiment_n though_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o fire_n general_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v it_o suffice_v to_o force_v she_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o her_o supposition_n advance_v after_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o consequent_o new_a and_o not_o catholic_n nor_o be_v nor_o be_v avow_v neither_o every_o where_o nor_o by_o all_o people_n whereof_o the_o inference_n again_o be_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v catholic_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n since_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n she_o perpetual_o abuse_v against_o the_o protestant_n it_o may_v be_v say_v 3._o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o people_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o indefinite_a and_o doubtful_a proposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o they_o admit_v for_o purgatory_n either_o fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o tempest_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n provide_v it_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o conformity_n with_o their_o opinion_n shall_v serve_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o fasten_v on_o and_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o purgatory_n which_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v determine_v can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o business_n than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o prelate_n there_o begin_v their_o decree_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1563._o in_o very_o magnificent_a term_n say_v cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditione_n in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o novissimè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la oecumenic_n â_fw-la synodo_fw-la docuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ut_fw-la sanam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la credi_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la praedicari_fw-la diligenter_fw-la studeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o late_o in_o this_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o especial_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n relieve_v the_o holy_a synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o endeavour_v that_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a maintain_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o all_o this_o well_o consider_v come_v to_o nothing_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_o teach_v there_o be_v either_o any_o subterranean_a fire_n that_o purge_v the_o separate_a soul_n or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v purge_v since_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n before_o st._n gregory_n either_o dare_v define_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o purgation_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n or_o positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o pass_v through_o any_o subterraneous_a purgatory_n fire_n since_o that_o no_o council_n no_o not_o even_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o whereto_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o either_o deceive_v himself_o by_o other_o or_o not_o care_v much_a how_o he_o deceive_v we_o be_v please_v to_o refer_v we_o no_o council_n i_o say_v before_o that_o of_o florence_n affirmative_o assign_v any_o purgative_n place_n after_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v though_o it_o boast_v as_o much_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n nor_o council_n before_o that_o of_o florence_n from_o which_o it_o may_v derive_v aught_o in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o what_o it_o have_v learn_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o what_o it_o please_v itself_o and_o pure_o upon_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o what_o the_o council_n add_v concern_v what_o it_o have_v itself_o teach_v before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v it_o either_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a illusion_n for_o before_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o its_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n but_o two_o word_n whence_o any_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deduce_v and_o those_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o declaration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v the_o former_a in_o the_o thirty_o anathematism_n fulminate_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o six_o session_n where_o it_o pronounce_v anathema_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_z à _fw-la reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exsolvendo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n draw_v up_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 1562._o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n where_o it_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v have_v therefore_o hear_v the_o council_n refer_v at_o its_o last_o session_n to_o the_o precedent_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v therein_o any_o allegation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o purgatory_n or_o any_o reason_n insinuate_v it_o or_o any_o declaration_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n you_o will_v make_v no_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o allegation_n they_o contain_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a description_n and_o no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o council_n think_v it_o enough_o by_o its_o decree_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v without_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o fire_n such_o as_o saint_n gregory_n and_o odilo_n conceive_v it_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v thence_o apparent_a that_o it_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o other_o counsel_n and_o that_o its_o exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o sound_n without_o signification_n